Sahih Muslim: Book 40: The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words

Sahih Muslim · Book 40 of 56

The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words

كتاب الألفاظ من الأدب وغيرها

Hadith 2246 – 225422 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Prohibition Of Cursing Time

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ سَبِّ الدَّهْرِ، ‏‏

2246a. Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam abuses Dahr (the time), whereas I am Dahr since in My hand are the day and the night.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2246a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5580 (old numbering)

2246b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam displeases Me by abusing Dahr (time), whereas I am Dahr–I alternate the night and the day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2246b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5581 (old numbering)

2246c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam causes Me pain as he says: Woe be upon the Time. None of you should say this: Woe be upon the Time, as I am the Time (because) I alternate the day and the night, and when I wish I can finish them up.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2246c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5582 (old numbering)

2246d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should say: Woe be upon the Time, for verily Allah is the Time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2246d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5583 (old numbering)

2246e. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Do not abuse Time, for it is Allah Who is the Time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2246e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5584 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

It Is Disliked To Call Grapes Karm

باب كَرَاهَةِ تَسْمِيَةِ الْعِنَبِ كَرْمًا ‏‏

2247a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should abuse Time for it is Allah Who is the Time, and none of you should call ‘Inab (grape) as al-karm, for karm is a Muslim person.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2247a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5585 (old numbering)

2247b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not use the word karm (for wine) for worthy of respect is the heart of a believer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2247b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5586 (old numbering)

2247c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not name grape as karm, for worthy of respect is a Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2247c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5587 (old numbering)

2247d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should use the word al-harin (for grape) for the heart of a believer is karm (worthy of respect).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2247d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5588 (old numbering)

2247e. Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ various ahadith, one of which is this that he said: None of you should use the word al-karm for ‘Inab, for karm (worthy of respect) is a Muslim person.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2247e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5589 (old numbering)

2248a. ‘Alqama b. Wa’il reported, from his father, Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said: Do not say al-karm (for the word vine) but say al-habala (that is grape). This hadith has been reported by Alqama b. Wa’il on the authority of his father with a different chain of transmitters and with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2248a, 2248b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5590 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Ruling On Using The Words ‘Abd And Amah (For Slaves) And Mawla And Sayyid (For Masters)

باب حُكْمِ إِطْلاَقِ لَفْظَةِ الْعَبْدِ وَالأَمَةِ وَالْمَوْلَى وَالسَّيِّدِ ‏‏

2249a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should say: My bondman and my slave-girl, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, and all your women are the slave-girls of Allah; but say: My servant, my girl, and my young man and my young girl.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2249a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5591 (old numbering)

2249b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should say: My bondman, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, but say: My young man, and the servant should not say: My Lord, but should say: My chief.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2249b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5592 (old numbering)

2249c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are that the servant should not say to his chief: My Lord, and Abu Mu’awiya made an addition:” For it is Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who is your Lord.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2249c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5593 (old numbering)

2249d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so many ahadith and one of them is this that Allah’s Messenaer ﷺ said: None of you should say: Supply drink to your lord, feed your lord, hell) your lord in performing ablution, and none of you should say: My Lord. He should say: My chief, my patron; and none of you should say: My bondman, my slave-girl, but simply say: My boy, my girl, my servant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2249d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5594 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It Is Disliked For A Man To Say: "Khabuthat Nafsi" (I Feel Bad)

باب كَرَاهَةِ قَوْلِ الإِنْسَانِ خَبُثَتْ نَفْسِي ‏‏

2250a. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: None of you should say:” My soul has become evil,” but he should say:” My soul has become remorseless.” This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abfl Bakr with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2250a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5595 (old numbering)

2250b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abia Mu’iwiya with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2250b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5596 (old numbering)

2251. Abu Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should say:” My soul has become evil,” but he should say:” My soul has become remorseless.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2251
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5597 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Using Musk, Which Is The Best Of Perfume. It Is Disliked To Refuse A Gift Of Scent Or Perfume

باب اسْتِعْمَالِ الْمِسْكِ وَأَنَّهُ أَطْيَبُ الطِّيبِ وَكَرَاهَةِ رَدِّ الرَّيْحَانِ وَالطِّيبِ ‏‏

2252a. Abd Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: There was a woman from Bani Isra’il who was short-statured and she walked in the company of two tall women with wooden sandals in her feet and a ring of gold made of plates with musk filled in them and then looked up, and musk is the best of scents; then she walked between two women and they (the people) did not recognise her, and she made a gesture with her hand like this, and Shu’ba shook his hand in order to give an indication how she shook her hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2252a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5598 (old numbering)

2252b. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a mention of a woman of Bana Isra’il who had filled her ring with musk and musk is the most fragrant of the scents.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2252b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5599 (old numbering)

2253. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who is presented with a flower should not reject it, for it is light to carry and pleasant in odour.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2253
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5600 (old numbering)

2254. Nafi’ reported that when Ibn Umar wanted fumigation he got it from aloeswood without mixing anything with it, or he put camphor along with aloeswood and then said: This is how Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fumigated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2254
USC-MSA reference
: Book 27, Hadith 5601 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 39: The Book of Greetings

Sahih Muslim · Book 39 of 56

The Book of Greetings

كتاب السلام

Hadith 2160 – 2245206 Ahadith

Introduction

Just as the face is the index to the mind, in the same way the words of greetings which are exchanged amongst people indicate the spiritual role of a society. The gestures, and the expressions of salutations are, therefore, the indicators of the ideals for which a particular society stands. The common practice with the pre-Islamic Arabs and thi modern West is to greet one another with Good Morning and Good Evening accompanied by a gesture of the hand or the nodding of head. These words have no spiritual and moral significance, but just a wish that one should find one’s mornings and evenings happy. The words of greeting which Islam has exhorted its followers to use at the time of meeting are as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum which have a deep spiritual and moral significance behind them Since the predominant feature of Islamic faith and practice is peace within and peace without, it has, therefore, been made a watchword which should be repeated on every occasion when two Muslims meet so that the utmost importance of peace should be constantly inculcated in the mind of every Muslim, and he should have full consciousness of the great reality that he lives in this world as a messenger of peace for mankind. peace amongst individuals and nations. -The second important feature of words of greeting in Islam is that they convey the message of peace not only to the person who is greeted but to the whole of the Muslim society as it is the plural pronoun that is used for the blessing of peace. (The pronoun’Alaikum has a evry wide range and all the Muslims come within its orbit.)

The two words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum may be called the irreducible minimum which are essential for greeting one another. The Muslims have been commanded to add to this expression some other words with a view to excelling one another in showering blessing upon the Muslims. The words as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum are generally suffixed with these words Rahmat Allah wa Barakaatuh (mercy of Allah and His bleasings). These three words:” peace…, mercy” and” blessings of Allah” in fact form the sum and substance of Islam and the Muslims are asked to shower upon one another these benedictions. so that they may be able to live in this world and the Hereafter in perfect peace and tranquillity and blessings and mercy of Allah around him.

According to Imam Nawawl, greeting with the words of as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum is a Sunnah, and responding to it is Wajib (obligatory), but this essentiality is of the nature of Kifaya, meaning thereby that if a few persons out of the whole assembly or group respond to the greeting it will absolve all of the responsibility of response but if no response comes forth from any quarter all are held responsible for it.

Chapter 1

The One Who Is Riding Should Greet The One Who Is Walking, And The Smaller Group Should Greet The Larger Group

باب يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى الْمَاشِي وَالْقَلِيلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ ‏‏

2160. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The rider should first greet the pedestrian, and the pedestrian the one who is seated and a small group should greet a larger group (with as-Salam-u-‘Alaikum).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2160
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5374 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

One Of The Duties Of Sitting In The Street Is To Return Salam

باب مِنْ حَقِّ الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ ‏‏

2161. Abu Talha reported: While We were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you apd your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2161
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5375 (old numbering)

2121c. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (the Companions) said: Allah’s Messenger, we cannot help but holding our meetings (in these paths) and discuss matters (there). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If you insist on holding meetings, then give the path its due right. They said: What are its due rights? Upon this he said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm, exchanging of greetings. commanding of good and forbidding from evil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2121c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5376 (old numbering)

2121d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2121d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5377 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

One Of The Rights Of One Muslim Over Another Is (The Greeting Of) Salam

باب مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُسْلِمِ لِلْمُسْلِمِ رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ ‏‏

2162a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Five are the rights of a Muslim over his brother: responding to salutation, saying Yarhamuk Allah when anybody sneezes and says al-Hamdulillah, visiting the sick. following the bier. ‘ Abd al-Razzaq said that this hadith has been transmitted as mursal hadith from Zuhri and he then substantiated it on the authority of Ibn Musayyib.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2162a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5378 (old numbering)

2162b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah’s Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings;when he invites you to a feast accept it. when he seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says:” All praise is due to Allah,” you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you) ; and when he fails ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2162b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5379 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Prohibition Of Initiating The Greeting With The People Of The Book, And How To Respond To Them

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ ابْتِدَاءِ، أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ بِالسَّلاَمِ وَكَيْفَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏‏

2163a. Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When the People of the Book offer you salutations, you should say: The same to you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2163a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5380 (old numbering)

2163b. Anas reported that the Companions of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said to him: The People. of the Book offer us salutations (by saying as-Salamu- ‘Alaikum). How should we reciprocate them? Thereupon he said: Say: Wa ‘Alaikum (and upon you too).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2163b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5381 (old numbering)

2164a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When the Jews offer you salutations, tome of them say as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you). You should say (in response to it): Let it be upon you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2164a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5382 (old numbering)

2164b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2164b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5383 (old numbering)

2165a. ‘A’isha reported that a group of Jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and sought his audience and said: As-Sam-u-‘Alaikum. A’isha said in response: As-Sim-u-‘Alaikum (death be upon you) and curse also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: ‘A’isha, verily Allah loes kindness in every matter. She said: Did you bear what they said? Thereupon he said: Did you not hear that I said (to them): Wa ‘Alaikum.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2165a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5384 (old numbering)

2165b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: I said ‘Alaikam, and the transmitter did not make mention of the word” and”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2165b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5385 (old numbering)

2165c. ‘A’isha reported that some Jews came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and they said: Abu’l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa ‘Alaikum. A’isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: ‘A’isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa’Alaikum (let it be upon you).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2165c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5386 (old numbering)

2165d. This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’znash with a slight variation of wording. ‘A’isha understood their meaning and cursed them and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: ‘A’isha. (do not do that) for Allah does not like the use of harsh words, and it was at this stage that this verse of Allah. the Exalt. ed and Glorious. was revealed:” And when they come to thee, they greet thee with a greeting with which Allah greets thee not” (Iviii. 8) to the end of the verse.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2165d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5387 (old numbering)

2166. Jabir b. Abdullah reported that some people from amongst the Jews said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Abu’l-Qasim. as-Sam-u-‘Alaikum, whereupon he said: Wa ‘Alaikum, A’isha was enraged and asked him (Allah’s Apostle) whether he had not heard what they had said. He said, I did hear and I retorted to them (and the curse that I invoked upon them would receive response from Allah), but (the curse that they invoked upon us) would not be responded.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2166
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5388 (old numbering)

2167a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not greet the Jews and the Christians before they greet you and when you meet any one of them on the roads force him to go to the narrowest part of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2167a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5389 (old numbering)

2167b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki’, the words are ‘When you meet the Jews.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba, the words are: ‘When you meet the People of the Book.” And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir the words are:” When you meet them,” but none amongst the polytheists has been mentioned explicitly by name.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2167b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5390 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

It Is Recommended To Greet Children With Salam

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ السَّلاَمِ عَلَى الصِّبْيَانِ ‏‏

2168a. Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ happened to pass by young boys he would great them. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sayyar with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2168a, 2168b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5391 (old numbering)

2168c. Sayyar reported: I was walking with Thibit al-Bunani that he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. And Thibit reported that he walked with Anas and he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. and Anas reported that he walked with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he happened, to pass by children and he greeted them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2168c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5392 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

It Is Permissible To Give Permission To Enter By Raising The Curtain Or Giving Some Other Sign

باب جَوَازِ جَعْلِ الإِذْنِ رَفْعَ حِجَابٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ مِنَ الْعَلاَمَاتِ ‏‏

2169a. Ibn Mas’ud reported: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that the curtain is raised or that you hear me speaking quietly until I forbid you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2169a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5393 (old numbering)

2169b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2169b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5394 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Permissibility Of Women Going Out To Relieve Themselves

باب إِبَاحَةُ الْخُرُوجِ لِلنِّسَاءِ لِقَضَاءِ حَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏‏

2170a. A’isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. ‘Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She (‘A’isha) said: She turned back. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah’s Messenger. I went out and ‘Umar said to me so and so. She (‘A’isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:” Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2170a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5395 (old numbering)

2170b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: She (Sauda) was a woman who looked to be significant amongst the people (so far as the bulk of her) body was concerned. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2170b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5396 (old numbering)

2170d. ‘A’isha reported that the wives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. ‘Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah’s Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn’a, the wife of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. ‘Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) ‘A’isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2170d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5397 (old numbering)

2170e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2170e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5398 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Prohibition Of Being Alone With A Non-Mahram Woman Or Entering Upon Her

باب تَحْرِيمِ الْخَلْوَةِ بِالأَجْنَبِيَّةِ وَالدُّخُولِ عَلَيْهَا ‏‏

2171. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Behold, no person should spend the night with a married woman, but only in case he is married to her or he is her Mahram.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2171
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5399 (old numbering)

2172a. ‘Uqba b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Beware of getting, into the houses and meeting women (in seclusion). A person from the Ansir said: Allah’s Messenger, what about husband’s brother, whereupon he said: Husband’s brother is like death.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2172a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5400 (old numbering)

2172b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2172b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5401 (old numbering)

2172c. Ibn Wahb reported: I heard Laith b. Said as saying: Al-Hamv means the brother of husband or like it from amongst the relatives of the husband, for example, cousin, etc.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2172c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5402 (old numbering)

2173. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr. b. al-‘As reported that some persons from Banu Hisham entered the house of Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais when Abu Bakr also entered (and she was at that time his wife). He (Abu Bakr) saw it and disapproved of it and he made a mention of that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I did not see but good only (in my wife). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Verily Allah has made her immune from all this. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood on the pulpit and said: After this day no man should enter the house of another person in his absence, but only when he is accompanied by one person or two persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2173
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5403 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

It Is Recommended For The One Who Is Seen Alone With A Woman Who Is His Wife Or Mahram, To Say; "This Is So-And-So,’ To Ward off Suspicion

باب بَيَانِ أَنَّهُ يُسْتَحَبُّ لِمَنْ رُئِيَ خَالِيًا بِامْرَأَةٍ وَكَانَتْ زَوْجَةً أَوْ مَحْرَمًا لَهُ

2174. Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him: 0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah’s Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2174
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5404 (old numbering)

2175a. Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) reported that while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had been observing I’tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah’s Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them: Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay… Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Safiyya, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, through another chain of transmitters (and the words) are:” She went to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ to visit him as he was observing I’tikaf in the mosque during Ramadan. She talked with him for some time and then stood up to go back and Allikh’s Apostle ﷺ stood up in order to bid her good-bye.” The rest of the hadith is the same except with the variation of the words that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said:” Satan penetrates in man like the penetration of blood (in every part of body).”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2175a, 2175b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5405 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

If A Man Comes To A Gathering And Finds A Space. Let Him Sit There, Otherwise Let Him Sit Behind Them

باب مَنْ أَتَى مَجْلِسًا فَوَجَدَ فُرْجَةً فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا وَإِلاَّ وَرَاءَهُمْ ‏‏

2176a. Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2176a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5406 (old numbering)

2176b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ishaq b. ‘Abdullah b. Talha with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2176b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5407 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Prohibition Of Making A Man Get Up From A Place That He Reached First

باب تَحْرِيمِ إِقَامَةِ الإِنْسَانِ مِنْ مَوْضِعِهِ الْمُبَاحِ الَّذِي سَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ ‏‏

2177a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: None of you should make another one stand in the meeting and then occupy his place.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2177a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5408 (old numbering)

2177b. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2177b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5409 (old numbering)

2177c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2177c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5410 (old numbering)

2177d. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None should make one’& brother stand and then sit at his place (and it was common with) Ibn Umar that when any person stood in the company (with a view to making room for him) he did not sit there.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2177d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5411 (old numbering)

2177e. This hadith hilt been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2177e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5412 (old numbering)

2178. Jabir reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: None amongst you should make his brother stand on Friday (during the congregational prayer) and then occupy his-place. but he should only say to him (Accommodate me).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2178
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5413 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

If A Man Gets Up From His Spot Then Comes Back To It, He Has More Right To It

باب إِذَا قَامَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ ‏‏

2179. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When anyone amongst you stands up, and in the badltb transmitted on the authority of Abu ‘Awina, the words are:” He who stands in his place and (goes away) and then comes back to it, he his the greatest right (to occupy that).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2179
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5414 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Forbidding A Hermaphrodite From Entering Upon Non-Mahram Women

باب مَنْعِ الْمُخَنَّثِ مِنَ الدُّخُولِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ الأَجَانِبِ ‏‏

2180. Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah’s Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama: Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta’if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2180
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5415 (old numbering)

2181. ‘A’isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front tour folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (” A’isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2181
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5416 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

It Is Permissible To Seat A Non-Mahram Woman Behind One (On A Mount) If She Is Exhausted On The Road

باب جَوَازِ إِرْدَافِ الْمَرْأَةِ الأَجْنَبِيَّةِ إِذَا أَعْيَتْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ ‏‏

2182a. Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr reported that the was married to Zubair. He had neither land nor wealth nor slave nor anything else like it except a bom. She further said: I grazed his horse. provided fodder to it and looked after it, and ground dates for his camel. Besides this, I grazed the camel, made arrangements for providing it with water and patched up the leather bucket and kneaded the flour. But I was not proficient in baking the bread, so my female neighbours used to bake bread for me and they were sincere women. She further said: I was carrying on my head the stones of the dates from the land of Zubair which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had endowed him and it was at a distance of two miles (from Medina). She add: As I was one day carrying the atones of dates upon my head I happened to meet Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with a group of his Companions. He called me and said (to the camel) to sit down so that he should make cite ride behind hirn. (I told my husband: ) I felt shy and remembered your jealousy, whereupon he said: By Allah. the carrying of the stone dates upon your bead is more severe a burden than riding with him. She said: (I led the life of hardship) until Abu Bakr sent afterwards a female servant who took upon herself the responsibility of looking after the horse and I felt as it she had emancipated me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2182a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5417 (old numbering)

2182b. Asma’ reported: I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah’s Apustle ﷺ had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of ‘Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma’) said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of ‘Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2182b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5418 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The Prohibition Of Two People Conversing Privately To The Exclusion Of A Third Without His Consent

باب تَحْرِيمِ مُنَاجَاةِ الاِثْنَيْنِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ بِغَيْرِ رِضَاهُ ‏‏

2183a. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2183a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5419 (old numbering)

2183b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through two different chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2183b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5420 (old numbering)

2184a. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If you are three, two amongst you should not converse secretly between yourselves to the exclusion of the other (third one), unti some other people join him (and dispel his loneliness), for it may hurt his feelings.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2184a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5421 (old numbering)

2184b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If you are three, two should not converse secretly to the exclusion of your companion for that hurts his feelings.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2184b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5422 (old numbering)

2184c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2184c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5423 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Medicine, Sickness And Ruqyah

باب الطِّبِّ وَالْمَرَضِ وَالرُّقَى ‏‏

2185. ‘A’isha (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) said: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fell ill. Gabriel used to recite these verses.” In the name of Allah. He may cure you from all kinds of illness and safeguard vou from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2185
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5424 (old numbering)

2186. Abu Sa’id reported that Gabriel came to AJlah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Muhammad, have you fallen ill? Thereupon he said: Yes. He (Gabriel) said:” In the name of Allah I exercise you from everything and safeguard you from every evil that may harm you and from the eye of a jealous one. Allah would cure you and I invoke the name of Allah for you.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2186
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5425 (old numbering)

2187. Abu Huraira reported so many abidith from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2187
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5426 (old numbering)

2188. Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2188
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5427 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Witchcraft

باب السِّحْرِ ‏‏

2189a. A’isha reported that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A’sam cast spell upon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to ‘A’isha: Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A’sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is tbap He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan. She said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: ‘A’isha. by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils. She said that she asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as to why he did not burn that. He said: No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2189a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5428 (old numbering)

2189b. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was affected with a spell, the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording:” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to the well and looked towards it and there were trees of date-palm near it. I (‘A’isha) said: I asked Allah’& Messenger ﷺ to bring it out, and 1 did not say: Why did not you burn it?” And there is no mention of these words:” I commanded (to bury them and they buried.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2189b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5429 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Poison

باب السَّمِّ ‏‏

2190a. Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah’s Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion’s of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Aitah’s Messenger.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2190a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5430 (old numbering)

2190b. Anas b. Malik reported that a Jewess brought poisoned meat and then served it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2190b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5431 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

It Is Recommended To Recite Ruqyah For One Who Is Sick

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ رُقْيَةِ الْمَرِيضِ ‏‏

2191a. ‘A’isha reported: When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5432 (old numbering)

2191b. This. hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He rubbed him with his hand” and (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thauri (the words are).” He used to rub with his right hand.” This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5433 (old numbering)

2191c. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited the sick he would say: Lord of the people. remove the disease, cure him, for Thou art the great Curer, there is no cure but through Thine healing Power, which leaves nothing of the disease.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5434 (old numbering)

2191d. ‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said: Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5435 (old numbering)

2191e. This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5436 (old numbering)

2191f. ‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to recite (this supplication) as the words of incantation:” Lord of the people, remove the trouble for in Thine Hand is the cure; none is there to relieve him (the burden of disease) but only Thou.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5437 (old numbering)

2191g. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2191g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5438 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Reciting Al-Mu’awwidhat As Ruqyah For The Sick, And Blowing Over Them

باب رُقْيَةِ الْمَرِيضِ بِالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ وَالنَّفْثِ ‏‏

2192a. ‘A’isha reported that when any of the members of the household fell ill Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to blow over him by reciting Mu’awwidhatan, and when he suffered from illness of which he died I used to blow over him and rubbed his body with his hand for his hand had greater healing power than my hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2192a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5439 (old numbering)

2192b. ‘A’isha reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fell ill, he recited over his body Mu’awwidhatan and blew over him and when his sickness was aggravated I used to recite over him and rub him with his band with the hope that it was more blessed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2192b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5440 (old numbering)

2192c. This hadith has been narrated through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yanus and Ziyari (the words are):” When Allah’s Apostle ﷺ fell ill, he blew over his body by reciting Mu’awwidhatan and rubbed him with his hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2192c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5441 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

It Is Recommended To Recite Ruqyah For The Evil Eye, Pustules, And Stings

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ الرُّقْيَةِ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ وَالنَّمْلَةِ وَالْحُمَةِ وَالنَّظْرَةِ ‏‏

2193a. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I asked ‘A’isha about incantation. She said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had granted its sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation in curing every type of poison.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2193a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5442 (old numbering)

2193b. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ granted sanction to the members of a family of the Ansir for incantation (for removing the effects) of the poison of the scorpion.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2193b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5443 (old numbering)

2194. ‘A’isha reported that when any person fell ill with a disease or he had any ailment or he had any injury, the Apostle of Allah ﷺ placed his forefinger upon the ground and then lifted it by reciting the name of Allah. (and said): The dust of our ground with the saliva of any one of us would serve as a means whereby our illness would be cured with the sanction of Allab. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Shaiba and Zubair with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2194
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5444 (old numbering)

2195a. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded the use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2195a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5445 (old numbering)

2195b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mis’ar with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2195b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5446 (old numbering)

2195c. ‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded me that I should make use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2195c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5447 (old numbering)

2196a. Anas b. Malik reported in connection with incantation that he had been granted sanction (to use incantation as a remedy) for the sting of the scorpion and for curing small pustules and dispelling the influence of an evil eye.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2196a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5448 (old numbering)

2196b. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ granted him sanction to use incantation (as a cure) for the, influence of an evil eye, the sting of the scorpion and small pustules.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2196b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5449 (old numbering)

2197. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to a small girl in the house of Umm Salama that he had been seeing on her face black stains and told her that that was due to the infiluence of an evil eye, and he asked that she should be cured with the help of incantation (hoping) that her face should become spotles.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2197
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5450 (old numbering)

2198. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais: What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2198
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5451 (old numbering)

2199a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ granted a special sanction for incantation in case of the snake poison to a tribe of ‘Amr. Abu Zubair said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying that the scorpion stung one of us as we were sitting with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, I use incantation (for curing the effect. of sting), whereupon he said: He who is competent amongst you to benefit his brother should do so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2199a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5452 (old numbering)

2199b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2199b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5453 (old numbering)

2199c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported I had a maternal uncle who treated the sting of the scorpion with the help of incantation. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade incantation. He came to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, you forbade to practise incantation, whereas I employ it for curing the sting of the scorpion, whereupon he said: He who amongst you is capable of employing it as a means to do good should do that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2199c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5454 (old numbering)

2199d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2199d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5455 (old numbering)

2199e. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited incantation. Then the people of Amr b. Hazm came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: We know an incantation which we use for curing the sting of the scorpion but you have prohibited it. They recited (the words of incantation) before him, whereupon he said: I do not see any harm (in it), so he who amongst you is competent to do good to his brother should do that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2199e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5456 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

There Is Nothing Wrong With Ruqyah That Does Not Involve Shirk

باب لاَ بَأْسَ بِالرُّقَى مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ شِرْكٌ ‏‏

2200. ‘Auf b. Malik Ashja’i reported We practised incantation in the pre-Islamic days and we said: Allah’s Messenger. what is your opinion about it? He said: Let me know your incantation and said: There is no harm in the incantation which does not smack of polytheism.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2200
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5457 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The Permissibility Of Accepting A Reward For Reciting Ruqyah With Qur’an And Supplications

باب جَوَازِ أَخْذِ الأُجْرَةِ عَلَى الرُّقْيَةِ بِالْقُرْآنِ وَالأَذْكَارِ ‏‏

2201a. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them: Is there any incantator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: ‘Yes. So he came to him and he practised incan- tation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah’s Messenger by Allah, I did not practice incantation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as incactation)? – and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2201a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5458 (old numbering)

2201b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same the same chain of transmitters (with these words): That he recited Umm-ul-Qur’an (Sura Fatiha), and he collected his spittle and he applied that and the person became all right.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2201b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5459 (old numbering)

2201c. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported. We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpiorn has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practised incantation with the help of Sura al -Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantatory Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fitiha. He caid: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and find out (whether it is permissible to accept ( this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and made a rrention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2201c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5460 (old numbering)

2201d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he said: There stood up with her a person amongst us whom we did not know before as an incantator.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2201d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5461 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

It Is Recommended To Put Ones Hand On The Site Of The Pain When Supplicating

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ وَضْعِ يَدِهِ عَلَى مَوْضِعِ الأَلَمِ مَعَ الدُّعَاءِ ‏‏

2202. Uthman b. Abu al-‘As Al-Thaqafi reported that he nade a complaint of pain to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A’udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa ukhdhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2202
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5462 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Seeking Refuge With Allah From The Devil Who Whispers During Prayer

باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ شَيْطَانِ الْوَسْوَسَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏‏

2203a. Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur’an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said:, That is (the doing of the Satan) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2203a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5463 (old numbering)

2203b. ‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As reported that he came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he narrated like this. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salam b. Nuh there is no mention of three times,

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2203b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5464 (old numbering)

2203c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uthman b. Abu al-‘As with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2203c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5465 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

For Every Disease There Is A Remedy, And It Is Recommended To Treat Disease

باب لِكُلِّ دَاءٍ دَوَاءٌ وَاسْتِحْبَابُ التَّدَاوِي ‏‏

2204. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2204
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5466 (old numbering)

2205a. Jabir reported that he visited Muqanna’ and then said: I will not go away unless you get yourself cupped, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: It is a remedy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2205a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5467 (old numbering)

2205b. ‘Asim b. ‘Umar b. Qatada reported: There came to our house ‘Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: ‘Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2205b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5468 (old numbering)

2206. Jabir reported that Umm Salama sought permission from Allah’s messenger ﷺ tor getting herself cupped. The Apostle of Allah ﷺ asked Abu Taiba to cup her. He (Jabir) said: I think he (Abu Taiba) was her faster brother or a young boy before entering upon the adolescent period.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2206
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5469 (old numbering)

2207a. Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a phystian to Ubayy b. Ka’b. He cut the vein and then cauterised it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2207a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5470 (old numbering)

2207b. A’mash reported this with the same chain of transmitters and he made no mention of the fact that he cut one of his veins.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2207b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5471 (old numbering)

2207c. Jabir b. ‘Abdillah reported that on the day of Ahzab Ubayy received the wound of an arrow in his medial arm vein. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cauterised it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2207c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5472 (old numbering)

2208. Jabir reported that Sa’d b. Mu’adh received a wound of the arrow in his vein. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cauterised it with a rod and it was swollen, to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did it for the second time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2208
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5473 (old numbering)

1202d. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ got himself cupped and gave to the cupper his wages and he put the medicine in the nostril.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1202d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5474 (old numbering)

1577d. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got himself cupped and never withheld the wages of anyone.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1577d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5475 (old numbering)

2209a. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The fever from the vehement raging of the (heat of Hell), so cool it with the help of water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2209a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5476 (old numbering)

2209b. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Fever is due to vehemence of the beat of Hell, so cool it with water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2209b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5477 (old numbering)

2209c. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the fire of Hell, so extinguish it with water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2209c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5478 (old numbering)

2209d. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Fever is from the vehement Paging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2209d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5479 (old numbering)

2210a. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s messenger ﷺ as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2210a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5480 (old numbering)

2210b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2210b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5481 (old numbering)

2211a. Asma’ reported that a woman running high fever was brought to her. She asked water to be brought and then sprinkled it in the opening of a shirt at the uppermost part of the chest and said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: Cool (the fever) with water. for it is because of the vehemence of the beat of Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2211a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5482 (old numbering)

2211b. Hisham reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (the words are):” She poured water on her sides and in the opening of the shirt at the uppermost part of the chest.” There is no mention of these words:” It is from the vehemence of the heat of the Hell.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2211b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5483 (old numbering)

2212a. Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s messenger ﷺ as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of the Hell, so cool it with water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2212a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5484 (old numbering)

2212b. Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of Hell, so cool it down in your (bodies) with water. Aba Bakr has made no mention of the word” from you” (‘ankum), but he said that Rafi’ b. Khadij had informed him of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2212b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5485 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

It Is Disliked To Administer Medicine In The Side Of The Mouth Forcibly

باب كَرَاهَةِ التَّدَاوِي بِاللَّدُودِ ‏‏

2213. ‘A’isha reported: we (intended to pour) medicine in the mouth of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his illness, but he pointed out (with the gesture of his hand) that it should not be poured into the mouth against his will. We said: (It was perhaps due to the natural) aversion of the patient against medicine. When he recovered, he said: Medicine should be poured into the mouth of every one of you except Ibn ‘Abbas, for he was not present amongst you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2213
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5486 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Treatment With Indian Aloeswood, Which Is Costmary

باب التَّدَاوِي بِالْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ وَهُوَ الْكُسْتُ ‏‏

287d. Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of ‘Ukasha b. Mihsan said: I visited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he pissed over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah’s Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 287d, 2214a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5487 (old numbering)

2214b. Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She was the sister of Ukisha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah’s messenger ﷺ along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said: She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who pissed in the lap of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called for water and sprinkled it on his imrine, but he did not wash it well.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2214b, 287e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5488 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Healing Sickness With The Black Seed

باب التَّدَاوِي بِالْحَبَّةِ السَّوْدَاءِ ‏‏

2215a. Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Nigella seed is a remedy for every disease except death. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2215a, 2215b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5489 (old numbering)

2215c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no disease for which Nigella seed does not provide remedy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2215c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5490 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Talbinah Gives Comfort To The Sick Person

باب التَّلْبِينَةُ مَجَمَّةٌ لِفُؤَادِ الْمَرِيضِ ‏‏

2216. ‘A’isha the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2216
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5491 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Treating Sickness With A Drink Of Honey

باب التَّدَاوِي بِسَقْىِ الْعَسَلِ ‏‏

2217a. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and told him that his brother’s bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother’s bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2217a, 2217b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5492 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Plague, Ill Omens, Soothsaying And The Like

باب الطَّاعُونِ وَالطِّيَرَةِ وَالْكَهَانَةِ وَنَحْوِهَا ‏‏

2218a. ‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid: What have you heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra’il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don’t go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don’t run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5493 (old numbering)

2218b. Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don’t enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don’t run away from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5494 (old numbering)

2218c. Usama reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Plague is a calamity which was inflicted on those who were before you, or upon Bani Isra’il. So when it has broken out in a land, don’t run out of it, and when it has spread in a land, then don’t enter it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5495 (old numbering)

2218d. ‘Amir b. Sa’d reported that a person asked Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas about the plague, whereupon Usama b. Zaid said: I would inform you about it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: It is a calamity or a disease which Allah sent to a group of Bani Isra’il, or to the people who were before you; so when you hear of it in land, don’t enter it and when it has broken out in your land, don’t run away from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5496 (old numbering)

2218e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5497 (old numbering)

2218f. Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: This calamity or illness was a punishment with which were punished some of the nations before you. Then it was left upon the earth. It goes away once and comes back again. He who heard of its presence in a land should not go towards it, and he who happened to be in a land where it had broken out should not fly from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5498 (old numbering)

2218g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5499 (old numbering)

2218h. Shu’ba reported from Habib: While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. ‘Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don’t get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don’t enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: ‘Amir b. Sa’d has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa’d and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa’d saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don’t get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don’t enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa’d and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5500 (old numbering)

2218i. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that no mention has been made of the account of ‘Ata b. Yasir as in the previous hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5501 (old numbering)

2218j. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa’d b. Malik, Khuzaima b. Thabit and Usama b. Zaid.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5502 (old numbering)

2218k. Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported: Usama b. Zaid and Sa’d had been sitting and they had been conversing and they said this: This hadith has been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Sa’d b. Malik on the authority of his father.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2218k, 2218l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5503 (old numbering)

2219a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported: Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn ‘Abbas further reported that ‘Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You (‘Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat ‘Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So ‘Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon ‘Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! ‘Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree.

There happened to come ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don’t enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don’t fly from it. Thereupon ‘Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2219a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5504 (old numbering)

2219b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ma’mar with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Do you think that he would graze in the barren land but would abandon the green land? Would you not attribute it to be a failing on his part? He said: Yes. He said: Then proceed. And he moved on until he came to Medina. And he said to me: This is the right place, or he said: That is the destination if Allah so wills.” This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Harith with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2219b, 2219c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5505 (old numbering)

2219d. ‘Amir b. Rabi’ah reported: ‘Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don’t move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don’t run away from it. So ‘Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported that ‘Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2219d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5506 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

There Is No ‘Adwa, No Tiyarah (Evil Omens), No Hamah. No Safar, No Nawa’, And No Ghoul, And No Sick Camel Should Be Brought To A Healthy Camel

باب لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ وَلاَ صَفَرَ

2220a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no infection, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s Messenger, how is it that when the camel is in the sand it is like a deer-then a camel afflicted with scab mixes with it and it is affected by sub? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Who infected the first one?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2220a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5507 (old numbering)

2220b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no evil omen, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah’s, Messenger…. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2220b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5508 (old numbering)

2220c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no trahsitive disease. Thereupon a desert Arab stood up. The rest of the hadith is the same and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri’ the Prophet ﷺ is reported to have said: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no hama.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2220c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5509 (old numbering)

2221a. Abu Salama h. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, but he is also reported to have said: A sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Abu Salama said that Abu Huraira used to narrate these two (different ahadith) from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, but afterwards Abu Huraira became silent on these words:” There is no transitive disease,” but he stuck to this that the sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Harith b. Abu Dhubab (and he was the first cousin of Abu Huraira) said: Abu Huraira, I used to hear from you that you narrated to us along with this hadith and the other one also (there is no transitive disease), but now you observe silence about it. You used to say that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: There is no transitive disease. Abu Huraira denied having any knowledge of that, but he said that the sick camel should not be taken to the healthy one. Harith, however, did not agree with him, which irritated Abu Huraira and he said to him some words in the Abyssinian language. He said to Harith: Do you know what I said to you? He said: No. Abu Huraira said: I simply denied having said it. Abu Salama sad: By my life, Abu Huraira in fact used to report Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: There is no transitive disease. I do not know whether Abu Huraira has forgotten it or he deemed it an abrogated statement in the light of the other one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2221a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5510 (old numbering)

2221b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease and he also reported along with it: The ill should not be taken to the healthy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2221b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5511 (old numbering)

2221c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2221c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5512 (old numbering)

2220d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no huma, no star promising rain, no safar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2220d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5513 (old numbering)

2222a. Jabir reported Allal’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, no ghoul.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2222a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5514 (old numbering)

2222b. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ghoul, no safar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2222b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5515 (old numbering)

2222c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2222c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5516 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

(Evil) Omens And Al-Fa’l, And That Which May Be Regarded As Inauspicious

باب الطِّيَرَةِ وَالْفَأْلِ وَمَا يَكُونُ فِيهِ الشُّؤْمُ ‏‏

2223a. Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no divination but the best type is the good omen. It was said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: What is good omen? Thereupon he said: A good word which one of you hears.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2223a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5517 (old numbering)

2223b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2223b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5518 (old numbering)

2224a. Anas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me, i. e. the good word or a good word.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2224a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5519 (old numbering)

2224b. Anas b. Malik reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me. It was said: What is good omen? He said: Sacred words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2224b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5520 (old numbering)

2223c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but I like good words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2223c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5521 (old numbering)

2223d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transitive disease, no hama, no divination, but I like good omen.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2223d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5522 (old numbering)

2225a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If there be bad luck, it is in the house, and the wife, and the horse.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5523 (old numbering)

2225b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying. There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, and bad luck is lound in the house, or wife or horse.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5524 (old numbering)

2225c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with other chains of transmitters but with slight variations of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5525 (old numbering)

2225d. ‘Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid reported that he heard his father narrating from Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said. If bad luck is a fact, then it is in the horse, the woman and the house.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5526 (old numbering)

2225e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” Haqq”” (fact).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5527 (old numbering)

2225f. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If there is bad luck in anything, it is the horse, the abode and the woman.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2225f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5528 (old numbering)

2226a. Sahl b. Sa’d reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the woman, the horse and the abode.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2226a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5529 (old numbering)

2226b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a difterent chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2226b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5530 (old numbering)

2227. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the land, in the servant and in the horse.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2227
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5531 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Prohibition Of Soothsaying And Going To Soothsayers

باب تَحْرِيمِ الْكِهَانَةِ وَإِتْيَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏‏

537c. Mu’awiya b. al-Hakam as-Sulami reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, there were things we used to do in the pre-Islamic days. We used to visit Kahins, whereupon he said: Don’t visit Kahins. I said: We used to take omens. He said: That is a sort of personal whim of yours, so let it not prevent you (from doing a thing).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 537c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5532 (old numbering)

537d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 537d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5533 (old numbering)

537e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Hakam as-Sulami through another chain of transmitters. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir (there is an addition of these words): I said: Among us there are men who draw lines and thus make divination. What about this? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so whose lines agree with his line for him it is allowable.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 537e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5534 (old numbering)

2228a. ‘A’isha reported: I said: Allah’s Messenger, the kahins used to tell us about things (unseen) and we found them to be true. Thereupon he said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches and throws into the ear of his friend, and makes an addition of one hundred lies to it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2228a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5535 (old numbering)

2228b. ‘Urwa reported from ‘A’isha that she said that people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the kahins. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them: It is nothing (i. e. it is a mere superstition). They said: Allah’s Messenger, they at times narrate to us things which we find true. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches away and then cackles into the ear of his friend as the hen does. And then they mix in it more than one hundred lies.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2228b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5536 (old numbering)

2228c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2228c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5537 (old numbering)

2229a. ‘Abdullah. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2229a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5538 (old numbering)

2229b. The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2229b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5539 (old numbering)

2230. Safiyya reported from some of the wives of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said: He who visits a divner (‘Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2230
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5540 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

Avoiding Lepers Etc.

باب اجْتِنَابِ الْمَجْذُومِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏‏

2231. ‘Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that there was in the delegation of Thaqif a leper. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ sent a message to him: We have accepted your allegiance, so you may go.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2231
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5541 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

Killing Snakes Etc.

باب قَتْلِ الْحَيَّاتِ وَغَيْرِهَا ‏‏

2232a. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded the killing of a snake having stripes over it, for it affects eyesight and miscarries pregnancy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2232a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5542 (old numbering)

2232b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham. He said: The short-tailed snake and the snake having stripes over it should be killed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2232b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5543 (old numbering)

2233a. Salim, on the authority of his father. reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Kill the snakes having stripes over them and short-tailed snakes, for these two types cause miscarriage (of a pregnant woman) and they affect the eyesight adversely. So Ibn ‘Umar used to kill every snake that he found. Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir and Zaid b. Khattab saw him pursuing a snake, whereupon he said: They were forbidden (to kill) those snakes who live in houses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5544 (old numbering)

2233b. Ibn ‘Umar reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: ‘Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5545 (old numbering)

2233d. Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba talked to Ibn ‘Umar to open a door in his house which would bring them nearer to the mosque and they found a fresh slough of the snake, whereupon ‘Abdullah said: Find it out and kill it. Abu Lubaba said: Don’t kill them, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the killing of the snakes found in houses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5546 (old numbering)

2233e. Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Urnar used to kill all types of snakes until Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir Badri reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the killing of the snakes of the houses, and so he abstained from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5547 (old numbering)

2233f. Nafi’ reported that he heard Abu Lubaba informing Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the killing of domestic snakes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5548 (old numbering)

2233g. ‘Abdullah reported that Abu Lubaba had informed him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the killing of the snakes found in the house.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5549 (old numbering)

2233h. Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said: They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5550 (old numbering)

2233i. Nafi’ reported on the authority of his father that as ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him): Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5551 (old numbering)

2233j. Nafi’ reported that Abu Lubaba happened to pass by Ibn ‘Umar who lived in the fortified place near the house of ‘Umar b. Khattab and was busy in keeping his eyes upon a snake and killing it, the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2233j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5552 (old numbering)

2234a. ‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:” By those sent forth to spread goodness” ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2234a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5553 (old numbering)

2234b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2234b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5554 (old numbering)

2235. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded a Muhrim (one who is in the state of pilgrimage) to kill the snake at Mina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2235
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5555 (old numbering)

2234c. ‘Abdullah reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the cave, the rest of the hadith is the same as the one narrated above.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2234c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5556 (old numbering)

2236a. Abu as-Sa’ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa’id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa’id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2236a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5557 (old numbering)

2236b. Asma’ b. ‘Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa’ib having said: We visited Abu Sa’id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2236b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5558 (old numbering)

2236c. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger having said: There is a group of jinns in Medina who accepted Islam, so he who would see anything from these occupants should warn him three times; and if he appears after that, he should kill him for he is a satan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2236c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5559 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

It Is Recommended To Kill Geckos

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ قَتْلِ الْوَزَغِ ‏‏

2237a. Umm Sharik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded her to kill geckos. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2237a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5560 (old numbering)

2237b. Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah’s Apostle ﷺ in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani ‘Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2237b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5561 (old numbering)

2238. ‘Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ commanded the killing of geckos, and he called them little noxious creatures.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2238
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5562 (old numbering)

2239. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about the gecko as a noxious creature”. Harmala made this addition that she said: I did not hear that he had commanded to kill them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2239
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5563 (old numbering)

2240a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him is such and such a reward, and he who killed it with a second stroke for him is such and such reward less than the first one, and he who killed it with the third stroke for him is such and such a reward less than the second one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2240a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5564 (old numbering)

2240b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): – He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2240b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5565 (old numbering)

2240c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying (that he who kills a gecko) with the first stroke there are seventy rewards for him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2240c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5566 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The Prohibition Of Killing Ants

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ قَتْلِ النَّمْلِ، ‏‏

2241a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: An ant had bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:” Because of an ant’s bite you have burnt a community from amongst the communities which sings My glory.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2241a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5567 (old numbering)

2241b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: An Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah encamped under a tree, and an ant bit him, and he commanded his belongings to be removed from underneath the tree. He then commanded and it was burnt, and Allah revealed to bin):” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed?”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2241b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5568 (old numbering)

2241c. Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’ Messenger ﷺ said: When an Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah came to sit under a tree an ant bit him. He commanded his luggage to be removed from under the tree and he commanded it to be burnt in the fire and Allah revealed to him:” Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed (and why did you burn the others)?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2241c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5569 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The Prohibition Of Killing Cats

باب تَحْرِيمِ قَتْلِ الْهِرَّةِ ‏‏

2242a. Nafi’ reported from ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: A woman was punished because she had kept a cat tied until it died, and (as a punishment of this offence) she was thrown into the Hell. She had not provided it with food, or drink, and had not freed her so that she could eat the insects of the earth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2242a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5570 (old numbering)

2242b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2242b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5571 (old numbering)

2242c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar also.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2242c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5572 (old numbering)

2243a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A woman was punished because of a cat. She had neither provided her with food nor drink, nor set her free so that she might eat the insects of the earth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2243a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5573 (old numbering)

2243b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2243b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5574 (old numbering)

2243c. Abu Huraira reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2243c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5575 (old numbering)

2243d. Hammam b. Manabbih reported this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2243d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5576 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The Virtue Of Giving Food And Water To Animals Which Are Unlawful To Eat

باب فَضْلِ سَاقِي الْبَهَائِمِ الْمُحْتَرَمَةِ وَإِطْعَامِهَا ‏‏

2244. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as sayings: A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah’s Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2244
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5577 (old numbering)

2245a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may pace be upon him) as saying: A prostitute saw a dog moving around a well on a hot day and hanging out its tongue because of thirst. She drew water for it in her shoe and she was pardoned (for this act of hers).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2245a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5578 (old numbering)

2245b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra’il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2245b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 26, Hadith 5579 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 38: The Book of Manners and Etiquette

Sahih Muslim · Book 38 of 56

The Book of Manners and Etiquette

كتاب الآداب

Hadith 2131 – 215960 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Prohibition Of Taking The Kunyah Abul-Qasim, And The Names Which Are Recommended

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّكَنِّي، بِأَبِي الْقَاسِمِ وَبَيَانِ مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الأَسْمَاءِ ‏.‏

2131. Anas reported that person at Baqi’ called another person as” Abu’l- Qasim,” and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said: Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2131
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5314 (old numbering)

2132. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The names dearest to Allah are ‘Abdullah and ‘Abd al-Rahman.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2132
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5315 (old numbering)

2133a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a perfon amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said: We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him’, and said: Allah’s Messenger a son has been born to me and I havegiven him the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5316 (old numbering)

2133b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said: We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah’s Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5317 (old numbering)

2133c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Husain With the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of these words:” (I have been sent as a distributor), so I distribute amongst you.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5318 (old numbering)

2133d. Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu’l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5319 (old numbering)

2133e. This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but there is a slight variation (of wording) that, instead of the word Bu’ithat (I have been sent), the word ju’ilat (I have been made) has been used.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5320 (old numbering)

2133f. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person from the Ansar and he made up his mind to give him the name of Muhammad. He came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and, asked him (about it), whereupon he said: The Ansar have done well to give the name (to your children) after my name, but do nct give them the kunya after my kunya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5321 (old numbering)

2133g. This hadith has been narrated through different chains of transmitters on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5322 (old numbering)

2133h. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: A child was born in the house of a person amongst us, and he gave him the name of Qasim. We said: We will not allow you (to give the name) to your child as Qasim (and thus adopt the kunya of Abu’l-Qasim) and coal your eyes. He (that person) came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Call your son ‘Abd al-Rahman.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5323 (old numbering)

2133i. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Uyaina, but there is no mention of this:” We will not allow you to cool your eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2133i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5324 (old numbering)

2134. Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim ﷺ said: Give name (to your children) after my name but do not give the kunya (of Abu’l- Qasim) after my kunya. ‘Amr reported from Abu Huraira that he did not say that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2134
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5325 (old numbering)

2135. Mughira b. Shu’ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read” O sister of Harun” (i. e. Hadrat Maryam) in the Qur’an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I asked him about that, whereupon he said: The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2135
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5326 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

It Is Disliked To Use Objectionable Names And Names Such As Nafi’ (Beneficial) Etc

باب كَرَاهَةِ التَّسْمِيَةِ بِالأَسْمَاءِ الْقَبِيحَةِ وَبِنَافِعٍ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏

2136a. Samura b. Jundub reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us to give names to our servants as these four names: Aflah (Successful), Rabdh (Profit), Yasar (Wealth), and Nafi’ (Beneficial).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2136a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5327 (old numbering)

2136b. Samura b. Jundub reported AUah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Don’t give names to your servants as Rabdh, ‘Ya ar, Aflah and Nafi’.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2136b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5328 (old numbering)

2137a. Samura b. Jundub reprted: The dearest words to Allah are four: Subhan Allah (Hallowed be Allah), Al-Hamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), Wa la ilaha illa-Allah (There is no god but Allah), Allah-o-Akbar (God is the Greatest). There is no harm for you in which order you begin (them while remembering Allah), and he also said: Do not give these names to your servants, Yasar and Rabah and Nafi and Najth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2137a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5329 (old numbering)

2137b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba and there is no mention but of the fact about giving the name to the servant and there is no mention of the four expressions (of remembrance) and he did not mention the four words

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2137b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5330 (old numbering)

2138. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya’la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi’, but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then ‘Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2138
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5331 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

It Is Recommended To Change Bad Names To Good Names, And To Change The Name Barrah To Zainab, Juwayriyah And The Like

بَاب اسْتِحْبَابِ تَغْيِيرِ الِاسْمِ الْقَبِيحِ إِلَى حَسَنٍ وَتَغْيِيرِ اسْمِ بَرَّةَ إِلَى زَيْنَبَ وَجُوَيْرِيَةَ وَنَحْوِهِمَا

2139a. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed the name of ‘Asiya (Disobedient) and said: You are Jamila (i. e. good and handsome). Ahmad (one of the narrators) narrated it with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2139a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5332 (old numbering)

2139b. Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar had a daughter who was called ‘Asiya. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave her the name of Jamila.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2139b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5333 (old numbering)

2140. Ibn Abbas reported that the name of Juwairlya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) was Barra (Pious). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed her name to Juwairiya and said: I did not like that it should be said: He had come out from Barra (Pious). The hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi ‘Umar is slightly different from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2140
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5334 (old numbering)

2141. Abu Huraira reported that the name of Zainab was Barra. It was said of her: She presents herself to be innocent. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave her the name of Zainab.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2141
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5335 (old numbering)

2142a. Zainab, daughter of Umm Salama, reported: My name first was Barra. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave me the name of Zainab. Then there entered (into the house of Allah’s Prophet as a wife) Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and her name was also Barra, and he gave her the name of Zainab.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2142a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5336 (old numbering)

2142b. Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata’ reported: I had given the name Barra to my daughter. Zainab, daughter of Abu Salama, told me that Allah’s’ Messenger ﷺ had forbidden me to give this name. (She said): I was also called Barra, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Don’t hold yourself to be pious. It is God alone who knows the people of piety among you. They (the Companions) said: Then, what name should we give to her? He said: Name her as Zainab.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2142b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5337 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Prohibition Of The Names Malik Al-Amlak Or Malik Al-Muluk "King Of Kings"

باب تَحْرِيمِ التَّسَمِّي بِمَلِكِ الأَمْلاَكِ وَبِمَلِكِ الْمُلُوكِ ‏‏

2143a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The vilest name in Allah’s sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad b. Hanbal said: I asked Abu ‘Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2143a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5338 (old numbering)

2143b. Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The most wretched person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the worst person and target of His wrath would of the person who is called Malik al-Amlak (the King of Kings) for there is no king but Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2143b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5339 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

It Is Recommended To Perform Tahnik For The Newborn When He Is Born And To Take Him To A Righteous Man To Perform Tahnik For Him; It Is Permissible To Name Him On The Day He Is Born, And It Is Recommended To Use The Names ‘Abdullah, Ibrahim, And The Names Of All Other Prophets, Peace Be Upon Them

بَاب اسْتِحْبَابِ تَحْنِيكِ الْمَوْلُودِ عِنْدَ وِلَادَتِهِ وَحَمْلِهِ إِلَى صَالِحٍ يُحَنِّكُهُ وَجَوَازِ تَسْمِيَتِهِ يَوْمَ وِلَادَتِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ التَّسْمِيَةِ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَسَائِرِ أَسْمَاءِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّلَام

2144a. Anas b. Malik reported: I took ‘Abdullah b. Abi Talha Ansari to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time of his birth. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was at that time wearing a woollen cloak and besmearing the camels with tar. He said: Have you got with you the dates? I said: Yes. He took hold of the dates and put them in his mouth and softened them, then opened the mouth of the infant and put that in it and the child began to lick it. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The Ansar have a liking for the dates, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2144a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5340 (old numbering)

2144b. Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife): What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah’s Apostle ﷺ took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2144b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5341 (old numbering)

2144c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmit ters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2144c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5342 (old numbering)

2145. Abu Musa reported: A child was born in my house and I brought him to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he gave him the name of Ibrahim and he rubbed his palate with dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2145
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5343 (old numbering)

2146a. ‘Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma’ daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with ‘Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba’ and gave birth to ‘Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. ‘A’isha said: Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Asma’ said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He (‘Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2146a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5344 (old numbering)

2146b. Asma’ reported that she had become pregnant at Mecca with Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womt) and she (further) said: I set out (for migration to Medina) as I was in the advanced stage of pregnancy. I came to Medina and got down at the place known as Quba’ and gave birth to a child there. Then I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He placed him (the child) in his lap and then commanded for the dates to be brought. He chewed them and then put the saliva in his mouth. The first thing which went into his stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He then rubbed his palate with dates and then invoked blessings for him and blessed him. He was the first child who was born in Islam (after Migration).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2146b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5345 (old numbering)

2146c. Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that when she migrated to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Medina she was in the family way with Abdullah b. Zubair in her womb.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2146c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5346 (old numbering)

2147. ‘A’isha reported that the new-born infants were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He blessed them and rubbed their palates with dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2147
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5347 (old numbering)

2148. ‘A’isha reported: We took ‘Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ so that he should put saliva in his mouth and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2148
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5348 (old numbering)

2149. Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Mundhir b. Aba Usaid was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time of his birth Allah’s. Apostle ﷺ placed him on his thigh and Abfi Usaid kept sitting there. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had been occupied with something else before him. Abu Usaid commanded his child to be lifted from the lap of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and so he was lifted. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished the work he said: Where is the child? Abd Usaid said: Allah’s Messenger, we took him away. He said: What is his name? He said; Allah’s Messenger, it is so and so, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Nay, his name is Mundhir, and named him Mundhir on that day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2149
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5349 (old numbering)

2150. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had the sublimest character among mankind. I had a brother who was called Abd ‘Umair. I think he was weaned. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to our house he saw him, and said: Abu ‘Umair, what has the sparrow done? He (Anas) said that he had been playing with that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2150
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5350 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

It Is Permissible To Say: "O My Son" To Someone Other Than One’s Son, And It Is Recommended To Speak Kindly

باب جَوَازِ قَوْلِهِ لِغَيْرِ ابْنِهِ يَا بُنَىَّ وَاسْتِحْبَابِهِ لِلْمُلاَطَفَةِ ‏‏

2151. Anas b Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed me: O My Son.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2151
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5351 (old numbering)

2152a. Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood): O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2152a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5352 (old numbering)

2152b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ismail, with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2152b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5353 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Seeking Permission To Enter A House

باب الاِسْتِئْذَانِ ‏‏

2153a. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported: I wins sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar that Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: ‘Umar (Allah be pleated with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back Thereupon he (‘Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he i. e not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa’id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5354 (old numbering)

2153b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Khusaifa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: Abu Sa’id said: So I stood up, and went to ‘Umar and gave witness (to what Abu Musa had said).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5355 (old numbering)

2153c. Abd Sa’id Khudri reported: We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka’b that Abu Musa Ash’ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka’b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from ‘Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said (in connection ‘With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. ‘Ubayy b. Ka’b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa’id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5356 (old numbering)

2153d. Abu Sa’id reported that Abu Musa al-Ash’ari came to the door of ‘Umar and sought his permission (to get into his house). Umar said: That is once. He again sought permission for the second time and ‘Umar said: It is twice. He again sought permission for the third time and Umar said: It is thrice. He (Abu Musa) then went back. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) (sent someone) to pursue him so that he should be brought back. Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: If this act (of yours is in accordance with the command of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ you have preserved in your mind, then it is all right, otherwise (I shall give you such a severe punishment) that it will serve as an example to others. Abu Sa’id said: Then he (Abu Musa) came to us and said: Do you remember Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this:” Permission is for three times”? They (Companions sitting in that cothpany) began to laugh, whereupon he (Abu Musa) said: There comes to you your Muslim brother who had been perturbed and you laugh. Abu Sa’id said: (Well), you go forth. I shall be your participant in this trouble of yours. So he came to him (Hadrat Umar) and said: Here is Abu Sa’id (to support my statement).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5357 (old numbering)

2153e. This hadith bu been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5358 (old numbering)

2153f. ‘Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house): Did you not hear the voice of ‘Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash’ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa’id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon ‘Umar said: This command of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5359 (old numbering)

2153g. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij, but there is no mention of the words” business in the market”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2153g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5360 (old numbering)

2154a. Abu Musa Ash’ari reported that he went to ‘Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying: As-Salamu-‘Alaikum, here is ‘Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash’ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-‘Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat ‘Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-‘Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash’ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat ‘Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and ‘Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat ‘Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka’b, whereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whereupon he Hadrat ‘Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2154a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5361 (old numbering)

2154b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording: He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka’b), did you hear this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. No mention has, however, been made of the words of ‘Umar:” Hallowed be Allah” and what follows subsequently.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2154b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5362 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

It Is Disliked For The Person Who Is Seeking Permission To Say "Me" When Asked "Who Is It?"

باب كَرَاهَةِ قَوْلِ الْمُسْتَأْذِنِ أَنَا ‏إِذَا قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا ‏‏

2155a. Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and called him (with a view to seeking permission). whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) came out saying: It is I. it is I.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2155a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5363 (old numbering)

2155b. Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I sought permission from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to see him. He said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: It is I. it is I (these words lead me to no conclusion).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2155b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5364 (old numbering)

2155c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording and that is: The Holy Prophet ﷺ uttered these words: It is I. it is I.” in the manner as if he disapproved of this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2155c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5365 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Prohibition Of Looking Into A House

باب تَحْرِيمِ النَّظَرِ فِي بَيْتِ غَيْرِهِ ‏‏

2156a. Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’id reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and at that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had with him a scratching instrument with which he had been scratching his head. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him. he said: If I were to know that you had been peeping through the door, I would have thrust that into your eyes, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Permission is needed as a protection against glance.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2156a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5366 (old numbering)

2156b. Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he had with him some pointed thing with which he had been adjusting (the hair of his head). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: If I were to know that you had been peeping. I would have thrust it in your eyes. Allah has prescribed seeking permission because of protection against glance.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2156b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5367 (old numbering)

2156c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2156c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5368 (old numbering)

2157. Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said: I perceived as if Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was going to pierce (his eyes).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2157
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5369 (old numbering)

2158a. Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2158a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5370 (old numbering)

2158b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If a person were to cast a glance in your (house) without permission, and you had in your hand a staff and you would have thrust that in his eyes, there is no harm for you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2158b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5371 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

An Accidental Glance

باب نَظَرِ الْفَجْأَةِ ‏‏

2159a. Jarir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the sudden glance (that is cast) on the face (of a non-Mahram). He commanded me that I should turn away my eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2159a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5372 (old numbering)

2159b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2159b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 25, Hadith 5373 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 37: The Book of Clothes and Adornment

Sahih Muslim · Book 37 of 56

The Book of Clothes and Adornment

كتاب اللباس والزينة

Hadith 2065 – 2130188 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Prohibition Of Using Vessels Of Gold And Silver For Drinking Etc., For Men And Women

باب تَحْرِيمِ أَوَانِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ فِي الشُّرْبِ وَغَيْرِهِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ ‏‏

2065a. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, said: He who drinks in the vessel of silver in fact drinks down in his belly the fire of Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2065a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5126 (old numbering)

2065b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah through other chains of transmitters: He who eats or drinks in the vessel of silver and gold, – but there is no mention in any one of them of the words pertaining to eating and gold.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2065b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5127 (old numbering)

2065c. Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his mother’s sister Umm Salama who said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who drank in vessels of gold or silver he in fact drank down in his belly the fire of Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2065c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5128 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prohibition Of Using Vessels Of Gold And Silver For Men And Women, And Gold Rings And Silk For Men, But They Are Permissible For Women. Permissibility Of Silken Borders On Garments For Men, But It Should Not Be More Than Four Fingers Wide

باب تَحْرِيمِ اسْتِعْمَالِ إِنَاءِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْحَرِيرِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ وَإِبَاحَتِهِ لِلنِّسَاءِ وَإِبَاحَةِ الْعَلَمِ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ أَصَابِعَ

2066a. Mu’awiya b. Suwaid b. Muqarrin reporxed: I visited al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib and heard him say: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven (things). He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral procession, to answer the sneezer, to fulfil the vow, to help the poor, to accept the invitation and to greet everybody, and he forbade us to wear rings or gold rings, to drink in silver (vessels), and to use the saddle cloth made of red silk, and to wear garments made of Qassi material, or garments made of silk or brocade and velvet.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2066a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5129 (old numbering)

2066b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of wording that he made no mention of:” to fulfil the vows” but substituted these words:” finding of the lost articles”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2066b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5130 (old numbering)

2066c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash’ath b. Abu ashSha’tha’ with the same chain of transmitters (and with these words): There is no doubt about the words: To fulfil the vows were mentioned and this addition had been made in the. hadith: (The Holy Prophet) forbade drinking in silver vessels, for one who drinks (in them) in this world would not drink (in them) in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2066c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5131 (old numbering)

2066d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with this difference that instead of the words: Ifsha as-Salam (spreading the salutations), he substituted the words Radd as-Saldm (i. e. responding to the words of salutation) and he said: He forbade (the use of) gold ring.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2066d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5132 (old numbering)

2066e. This hadith has been narrated on the auttiniity of Ash’ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but the words (pertaining to) Ifsha as-Salam and the (use) of gold ring have been reported without doubt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2066e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5133 (old numbering)

2067a. ‘Abdullah b. Ukaim reported: While we were with Hudhaifa in Mada’in he asked for water. A villager brought a drink for him in a silver vessel. He (Hudhaifa) threw it away saying: I inform you that I have already conveyed to him that he should not serve me drink in it (silver vessel) for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: Do not drink in gold and silver vessels, and do not wear brocade or silk, for these are meant for them (the non-believers) in this world, but they are meant for you in the Hereafter on the Day, of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5134 (old numbering)

2067b. This badith has been reported on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Ukaim with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5135 (old numbering)

2067c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Ukaim through another chain of transmitters, but in this hadith no mention is made of the words:, On the Day of Resurrection”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5136 (old numbering)

2067d. Shu’ba reported from al-Hakam that he heard ‘Abd al-Rahmin (i. e. Ibn Abu Laila) as saying: I personally saw Hudhaifa asking for water in Mada’in and a man giving it to him in a silver vessel. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5137 (old numbering)

2067e. This badith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters. but there is no mention of the fact: ‘, I personally saw him” in this hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5138 (old numbering)

2067f. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hudhaila with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5139 (old numbering)

2067g. ‘Abd al-Rahmin b. Abu Laili reported that Hudhaifa asked for water and a Magian gave him water in a silver vessel, whereupon he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not wear silk or brocade and do not drink ifi vessels of gold and silver, and do not eat in the dishes made of them (i. e. gold and silver), for these are for them (the non-believers) in this world.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2067g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5140 (old numbering)

2068a. Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah” s Messenger ﷺ, and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so ‘Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5141 (old numbering)

2068b. This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5142 (old numbering)

2068c. Ibn Umar reported that Umar saw Utarid al-Tamimi standing in the market (and selling) the silk garments, and he was the person who went to (courts of) kings and got (high prices) for these garments from them. Umar said: Allah’s Messenger I saw ‘Utarid standing in the market with a silk garment; would that you buy and wear it for (receiving) the delegations of Arabs when they visit you? I (the narrator) said: I think he (‘Umar) also said: You may wear it on Friday (also). Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who wears silk in this world has no share in the Hereafter. Later on when these silk garments were presented to Allah’s Massenger ﷺ he presented one silk garment to ‘Umar and presented one also to Usama b. Zaid and gave one to ‘Ali b. Abu ‘Talib. saying: Tear them and make head coverings for your ladies. ‘Umar came carrying his garment and said: Allah’s Messenger, you have sent it to me, whereas you had said yesterday about the (silk) garment of Utarid what you had to say. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have not sent it to you that you wear it, but I have sent It to you so that you may derive benefit out of it; and Usama (donned) the garment (presented to him) and appeared to be brisk, whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ looked at him with a look by which he perceived that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not like what he had done. He said: Allah’s Messenger. why is it that you look at me like this. whereas you yourself presented it to me? He said: I never sent it to you to wear it, but I sent It to you so that you may tear it and make out head covering for your ladies.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5143 (old numbering)

2068d. Abdullah b. Umar reported: ‘Umar b. at-Khattab found a silk garment being sold in the market; he purchased it and brought it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, get it and adorn yourself (by wearing it) on the ‘Id (days) and for the delegation. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: That is the dress of one who has no share (in the Hereafter). ‘Umar stayed there so long as Allah wished. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent him a silk cloak. ‘Umar came back with that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger. you said that it is the dress of one who has no share in the Hereafter, but then you sent it to me. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: You sell it and meet your need (with its proceeds).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5144 (old numbering)

2068e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5145 (old numbering)

2068f. Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar saw a person of the tribe of ‘Utirid selling a garment made of brocade or silk and said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: Would that you buy it? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who wears it has no share for him in the Hereafter. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was presented with a striped silk garment and he sent it to him (‘Umar). He (, Umar) said: You sent it to me whereas I heard from you about it what you had to say, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: I sent it to you so that you may benefit by it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5146 (old numbering)

2068g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from it. but I did not send it to you to wear it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5147 (old numbering)

2068h. Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar saw a person with a garment of brocade and he brought it to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ -the rest of the hadith is the same, except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you that you might get money thereby.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2068h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5148 (old numbering)

2069a. Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma’ (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of ‘Ata, reported: Asma’ sent me to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. ‘Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle clotb is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma’ and informed her. whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This wall Allah’s Messenger’s cloak with ‘A’isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah ﷺ used to wear that, and we waslied it for the sick and sought cure thereby.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5149 (old numbering)

2069b. Khalifa b. Ka’b AbCi Dhubyan reported: I heard ‘Abdullah b. Zubair addressing the people and saying: Behold! do not dress yuor women with silk clothes for I heard ‘Umar b. Khattab as sayinp that he had heard Allah’s messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not wear silk, for one who wear it in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5150 (old numbering)

2069c. ‘Asim al-Abwal reported on the authority Abu Uthman saying: ‘Umar wrote to us when we were in Adharba’ijan saying: ‘Utba b. Farqad, this wealth is neither the result of your own labour nor the result of the labour of your father, nor the result of the labour of your mother, so feed Muslims at their own places as you feed (members of your family and yourselves at your own residence), and beware of the life of pleasure, and the dress of the polytheists and wearing of silk garments, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the wearing of silk garments, but only this much, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ raised his. forefinger and middle finger and he joined. them (to indicate that only this much silk can be allowed in the dress of a man). ‘Asim said also: This is what is recorded in the lette., (sent to us), and Zuhair raised his two fingers (to give an idea of the extent to which silk may be used).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5151 (old numbering)

2069d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Asim.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5152 (old numbering)

2069e. Abu ‘Uthman reported: While we were with ‘Utba b. Farqad there came a letter of ‘Umar (containing the instructions) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: None should wear silk (with the exception of so much) but he will have nothing of it in the Hereafter. Abu ‘Uthman said: To the extent of two fingers which are close to the thumb, and I was shown the (silk) borders of the Tayalisa mantle (which were about two fingers in breadth and I saw them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069e, 2069f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5153 (old numbering)

2069g. Qatada reported: I heard Abe ‘Uthman al-Nahdi as saying: There came to us a letter of ‘Umar as we were in Adharba’ijan or in Syria in the company of ‘Utba b. Farqad (and the letter ran thus): After (usual praise and glorification of Allah) it is stated that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden the use of silk btit to the extent of these two fingers, and Abu Uthman said: We at once understood by these words that he meant (silk) patterns on (the cloth).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5154 (old numbering)

2069h. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada but there is no mention of the words of Abd Uthman.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5155 (old numbering)

2069i. Suwaid b. Ghafala said: ‘Umar addressed us at a place known as Jabiya (Syria) and he said: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade us the wearing of silk but to the extent of two or three fingers or four fingers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5156 (old numbering)

2069j. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2069j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5157 (old numbering)

2070. Jabir b. Abdullah reported that one day Allah’s Apostle ﷺ put on a cloak made of brocade, which had been presented to him. He then quickly put it off and sent it to ‘Umar b. Khattab, and it was said to him: Messenger of Allah. why is it that you put it of immediately. whereupon he said: Gabriel forbade me from it (i. e. wearing of Ods garment), and ‘Umar came to him weeping and said: Messenger of Allah you disapproved a thing but you gave it to me. What about me, then? Thereupon be (the Holy Prophet) Wd: I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave you that you might sell it; and so he (Hadrat Umar) sold it for two thousand dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2070
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5158 (old numbering)

2071a. ‘Ali reported: A silk cloak was presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. and he sent it to me and I wore it. but then found some sign of disapproval upon his face, whereupon he said: I did not send it to you that you wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might tear it and make out head dream for your women.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2071a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5159 (old numbering)

2071b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mubammad b. Ja’far but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2071b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5160 (old numbering)

2071c. ‘Ali reported that Ukaidir of Duma presented to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ a silk garment, and he presented it to ‘Ali. and said: Tear it to make head covering for Fitimas out of it. This tradition is transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, and Abu Kuraib said: Among the women.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2071c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5161 (old numbering)

2071d. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave me to wear a garment in the form of silk cloak. I went out wearing it, but saw signs of anger on his face, so I tore it and distributed it amongst my women.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2071d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5162 (old numbering)

2072. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a silk gown to ‘Umar, whereupon ‘Umar said: You sent it to me whereas you said what you had to, say (i. e. it is forbidden for men). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I did not send it to you so that you might wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from its price.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2072
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5163 (old numbering)

2073. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2073
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5164 (old numbering)

2074. Abu Umama reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2074
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5165 (old numbering)

2075a. Uqba b. ‘Amir said: A silk go vn was presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he wore it and observed prayer in it and then returned and put it off so violently as if he despised it. He then said: It does not befit the Godfearing persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2075a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5166 (old numbering)

2075b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of azid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2075b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5167 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Permissibility Of Wearing Silk For Men, If A Man Has A Skin Disease Or Similar Problem

باب إِبَاحَةِ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ حِكَّةٌ أَوْ نَحْوُهَا ‏‏

2076a. Anas b. Malik reported to them (his companions) that Allah’s Messnger ﷺ had granted concession to Abd al-Rahman b. *Anf and Zubair b. ‘Awwam for the wearing of a silk shirt during the journey and because of itch which they both had or any other disease from which both of them had been suffering.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2076a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5168 (old numbering)

2076b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” journey”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2076b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5169 (old numbering)

2076c. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ granted concession, or Zubair b. Awwam and ‘Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf were granted concession, for the wearing of silk because of the itch that they both had.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2076c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5170 (old numbering)

2076d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2076d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5171 (old numbering)

2076e. Anas b. Malik reported that ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Zu’bair. b. ‘Awwam complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about lice; he granted them concession to wear shirts of silk.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2076e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5172 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Prohibition Of A Man Wearing A Garment Dyed With Safflower

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الرَّجُلِ الثَّوْبَ الْمُعَصْفَرَ، ‏‏

2077a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw me wearing two clothes dyed in saffron. whereupon he said: These are the clothes (usually worn by) the non-believers, so do not wear them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2077a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5173 (old numbering)

2077b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2077b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5174 (old numbering)

2077c. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saw me in two clothes dyed in saffron, whereupon he said: Has your mother ordered you to do so? And I said: I will wash them. He said: But burn them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2077c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5175 (old numbering)

2078a. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade wearing of silk and yellow clothes, and the gold ring, and the reciting of the Qur’an in the ruku’ (state of kneeling in prayer).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5176 (old numbering)

2078b. Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade me to recite the Qur’an while I am in ruku; and the wearing of gold and clothes dyed in saffron.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5177 (old numbering)

2078c. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah’s Meisenger ﷺ forbade me to use gold rings. to wear silk clothes and to recite the Qur’an in ruku’ and sajda (prostration), and to wear yellow garments.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5178 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Virtue Of Wearing The Hibarah

باب فَضْلِ لِبَاسِ ثِيَابِ الْحِبَرَةِ ‏‏

2079a. Qatada said: We asked Anas b. Malik which garment did Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) love or like (to wear). He said: The mantle of Yemen.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2079a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5179 (old numbering)

2079b. Anas reported that the garment most liked by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the mantle of Yemen.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2079b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5180 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Humility In Dress And Sticking To Coarse And Simple Clothes, Furnishings Etc., Permissibility Of Wearing Clothes Made From Camel Hair And Those On Which There Are Markings

بَاب التَّوَاضُعِ فِي اللِّبَاسِ وَالِاقْتِصَارِ عَلَى الْغَلِيظِ مِنْهُ وَالْيَسِيرِ فِي اللِّبَاسِ وَالْفِرَاشِ وَغَيْرِهِمَا

2080a. Abu Burda reported: I visited A’isha and she brought out for us the coarse lower garfnent (of Allah’s Messenger) made in Yemen and clothes made out of Mulabbada cloth, and she swore in the name of Allah that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died in these two clothes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2080a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5181 (old numbering)

2080b. Abu Burda reported that A’isha brought out for us the lower garment and the upper garment made of the Mulabbada cloth and said: It was in these (clothes) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) in his narration Wd: The lower garment of coarse cloth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2080b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5182 (old numbering)

2080c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2080c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5183 (old numbering)

2081. A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ went out one morning wearing a blanket made of (camel’s or sheep’s) black hair with patterns of camel saddles upon it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2081
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5184 (old numbering)

2082a. A’isha reported that the pillow on which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reclined was of leather stuffed with palm fibre.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2082a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5185 (old numbering)

2082b. A’isha reported that the bedding on which. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slept was made of leather stuffed with palm fibre.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2082b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5186 (old numbering)

2082c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2082c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5187 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Permissibility Of Using Blankets

باب جَوَازِ اتِّخَاذِ الأَنْمَاطِ ‏‏

2083a. Jabir reported: When I was married, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me if I had got the carpet. I said: How can we have carpets? (i. e. I am so poor that I cannot even think of carpets). whereupon he said: You shall soon possess them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2083a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5188 (old numbering)

2083b. Jabir b. Abdullah reported: When I was married. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me if I had got carpets. I said: How can we have carpets? Thereupon he Wd: You will soon have. Jabir said: My wife had possessed a carpet. and I said to her to remove that away from me, but she would say! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: Yon will soon have. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin with the saule chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2083b, 2083c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5189 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

It Is Disliked To Have More Furniture And Bedding Than One Needs

باب كَرَاهَةِ مَا زَادَ عَلَى الْحَاجَةِ مِنَ الْفِرَاشِ وَاللِّبَاسِ ‏‏

2084. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messengor ﷺ said: There should be a bedding for a man. a bedding for his wife and the third one for the guest, and the fourth one is for the Satan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2084
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5190 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Prohibition Of Letting One’s Garment Drag Out Of Pride, And The Extent To Which It Is Permissible To Let It Hang Down And The Extent To Which It Is Recommended

باب تَحْرِيمِ جَرِّ الثَّوْبِ خُيَلاَءَ وَبَيَانِ حَدِّ مَا يَجُوزُ إِرْخَاؤُهُ إِلَيْهِ وَمَا يُسْتَحَبّ

2085a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Allah will not look upon him who trails his garment out of pride.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5191 (old numbering)

2085b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through other chains of transmitters also with the addition of these words:” On the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5192 (old numbering)

2085c. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who trails his (lower) garment out of pride, Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5193 (old numbering)

2085d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5194 (old numbering)

2085e. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who trailed his garment out of pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5195 (old numbering)

2085f. Salim reported: I heard Ibn Umar as saying that he had heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying like this (as mentioned above) but with a slight variation of wording [that instead of the word thaub (cloth) there is the word thiyab (the clothes) ].

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5196 (old numbering)

2085g. Muslim b. Yannaq reported that Ibn Umar saw a person trailing his lower garment, whereupon he said: From whom do you come? He described his relationship (with the tribe he belonged) and it was found that he belonged to the tribe of Laith. Ibn. Umar recognised him and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with these two ears of mine saying: He who trailed his lower garment with no other intention but pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5197 (old numbering)

2085h. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muslim b. Yannaq through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5198 (old numbering)

2085i. Mubammad b. ‘Abbad b. ja’far reported: I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi’ b. ‘Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn ‘Umar if he had heard anything from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2085i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5199 (old numbering)

2086. Ibn ‘Umar reported: I happened to pass before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with my lower garment trailing (upon the ground). He said: ‘Abdullah, tug up your lower garment,, I tugged it up, and he again said: Tug it still further, and I tugged it still further and I went on tugging it afterward, whereupon some of the people said: To what extent? Thereupon he said: To the middle of the shanks.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2086
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5200 (old numbering)

2087a. Abu Huraire reported that he saw a person whose lower garment bad been trailin. and he was striking the ground with his foot (conceitedly). He was the Amir of Bahrain and it was being said: Here comes the Amir, here comes the Amir. He (Abu Huraira) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Allah will not look toward him who trails his lower garment out of pride.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2087a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5201 (old numbering)

2087b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn ja’far (the words are): Marwan had made Abu Huraira as his deputy. and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna (the words are). Abu Huraira was the Governor of Medina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2087b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5202 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Prohibition Against Strutting With Pride, And Being Amazed With One’s Clothes

باب تَحْرِيمِ التَّبَخْتُرِ فِي الْمَشْىِ مَعَ إِعْجَابِهِ بِثِيَابِهِ ‏‏

2088a. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said that there was a person who used to walk with pride because of his thick hair and fine mantles. He was made to sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in the earth until the Last Hour would come.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2088a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5203 (old numbering)

2088b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2088b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5204 (old numbering)

2088c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There was a person who walked with pride because of his (fine) mantles and well pleased with his personality. Allah made him sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in that until the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2088c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5205 (old numbering)

2088d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a slight variation of wording: While there was a man who strutted in his two mantles.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2088d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5206 (old numbering)

2088e. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There was a person (living before you) who took pride in his cloak. the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2088e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5207 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Prohibition Of Gold Rings For Men, And Abrogation Of Their Allowance After The Beginning Of Islam

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَنَسْخِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ إِبَاحَتِهِ فِي أَوَّلِ الْإِسْلَامِ

2089a. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade the wearing of gold signet ring.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2089a, 2089b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5208 (old numbering)

2090. Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying: One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has thrown it away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2090
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5209 (old numbering)

2091a. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got fashioned a signet ring of gold but he kept its stone on the inner side of his palm as he wore it, so the people (following his example) got fashioned (such rings). Then one day as he sat on the pulpit he pulled it away saying: I wore this ring and kept its stone towards the inner side. He then threw it away, and said: By Allah, I will never wear it; so the people threw their rings away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2091a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5210 (old numbering)

2091b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2091b, 2091c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5211 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Prophet ﷺ Wore A Ring Of Silver On Which Was Inscribed The Words Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah), And The Caliphs Wore It After He Died

بَاب لُبْسِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلُبْسِ الْخُلَفَاءِ لَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

2091d. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made for himself a ring of silver, and he (wore it in his finger). then it was in Abu Bakr’s finger. then it was in’Umar’s finger. then it was in ‘Uthman’s finger. until it fell into the well of Aris and it had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah). Ibn Numair narrated it with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2091d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5212 (old numbering)

2091e. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had made for himself a gold ring; then lie discarded it. and then made for himself a silver ring. and had these words engraved upon it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah), and said: No one should engrave anything like the engraving of this signet ring of mine. and when he Wore it. he kept its stone towards the inside of his palm, and it was this which fell down (from the hands) of Mu’ayqib into the well of Aris.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2091e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5213 (old numbering)

2092a. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had made for him a silver ring. and got engraved on it (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) and said to the people I have got made a ring of silver and engraved in it (these words) (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah). So none should engrave these (words) like this engravement.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2092a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5214 (old numbering)

2092b. This hadith nas been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the words (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah) in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2092b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5215 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The Prophet ﷺ Acquired A Ring When He Wanted To Send Letters To The Non-Arabs

باب فِي اتِّخَاذِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ ‏‏

2092c. Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ decided to write letters to the Byzantine (Emperor) they (his Companions) told him that they would not read a letter unless it is sealed. (Then) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a silver ring made (for himealf), (its shape is to vivid in my mind) as if I see its brightness in the band of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and its engravement was (Mubamrnad, Messenger of Allah).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2092c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5216 (old numbering)

2092d. Anas reported that when Allah’s Apostle ﷺ decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said: I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2092d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5217 (old numbering)

2092e. Anas reported that when Allah’s Apostle ﷺ decided to write to the Kisri (the King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), and the Negus (the Emperor of Abyssinia), it was said to him that they would not accept the letter without the seal over it; so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got a seal made, the ring of which was made of silver and there was engraved on it. (Mubammad. the Messenger of Allab).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2092e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5218 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Discarding Rings

باب فِي طَرْحِ الْخَوَاتِمِ ‏.‏

2093a. Anas b. Malik reported: I saw one day on the finger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a silver ring; so the people also got silver rings made and wore them Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ discarded his ring, and the people also discarded their rings.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2093a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5219 (old numbering)

2093b. Anas b. Malik reported that one day he saw on the finger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a silver ring, and the people also made silver rings and put them on. Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ threw his ring away, and so the people also threw away their rings.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2093b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5220 (old numbering)

2093c. A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2093c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5221 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Silver Ring With An Abyssinian Stone

باب فِي خَاتَمِ الْوَرِقِ فَصُّهُ حَبَشِيٌّ ‏.‏

2094a. Anas b. Malik reported that the ring of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was made of silver and it had an Abyssinian stone in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2094a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5222 (old numbering)

2094b. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wore a silver ring on his right hand which had an Abyssinian stone in it, and he kept its stone towards the palm.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2094b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5223 (old numbering)

2094c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2094c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5224 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Wearing Rings On The Little Finger

باب فِي لُبْسِ الْخَاتَمِ فِي الْخِنْصَرِ مِنَ الْيَدِ ‏.‏

2095. Anas reported that the ring of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ was on this, and he pointed toward the little finger of his left hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2095
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5225 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Prohibition Of Wearing Rings On The Middle Finger And The One That Is Next To It

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّخَتُّمِ، فِي الْوُسْطَى وَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏.‏

2078d. Ali reported: He the Holy Prophet ﷺ, forbade me that I should wear my ring in this (forefinger) or in that near it. ‘Asim (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: He did not remember which of the two (fingers) he pointed out; and he forbade to wear Qassi material (silk garments), and to sit on the silk saddle cloth, and he said: As regards Qassi, it is a variegated garment which was brought from Egypt and Syria which had figures upon it, and as regards Mayathir, it is something which women prepared for their husbands as red cloths for their saddles.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5226 (old numbering)

2078e. A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of ‘Ali through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5227 (old numbering)

2078f. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported that he (Allah’. s Apostle) forbade or forbade me. the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5228 (old numbering)

2078g. ‘Ali reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade me that I should wear a ring in this and that finger of mine, and he pointed to the middle finger and the next one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2078g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5229 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

It Is Recommended To Wear Sandals et

بَاب اسْتِحْبَابِ لُبْسِ النِّعَالِ وَمَا فِي مَعْنَاهَا

2096. Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saying during an expedition in which we also participated: Make a general practice of wearing sandals, for a man is riding as it were when he wears sandals.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2096
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5230 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

It Is Recommended To Put Shoes On The Right Foot First, And To Take Them Off From The Left Foot First, And It Is Disliked To Walk In One Shoe

بَاب اسْتِحْبَابِ لُبْسِ النَّعْلِ فِي الْيُمْنَى أَوَّلًا وَالْخَلْعِ مِنْ الْيُسْرَى أَوَّلًا وَكَرَاهَةِ الْمَشْيِ فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ

2097a. Abu Huraire reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When one of you puts on sandals, he should first put in the right foot, and when he takes off he should take off the left one first, or he should put them on together or take them off together.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2097a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5231 (old numbering)

2097b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should walk in one sandal; either he should wear the two or should take off the two.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2097b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5232 (old numbering)

2098a. Abu Razin reported: Abu Huraira came to us and he struck his forehead with his hand and said: Behold I you talk amongst yourself that I attribute wrongly to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (certain things) in order to guide you to the right path. In such a case, I would myself go astray. Listen. I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: When the thong of any one of you is broken, he should not walk in the second one until he has got it repaired. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2098a, 2098b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5233 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Prohibition Of Ishtimal As-Samma’ (Wrapping Oneself Up Entirely In One’s Garment With No Room For The Arms To Emerge), And Al-Ihtiba’ (Wrapping Oneself Up) In A Single Garment With The Legs Drawn Up To The Belly Exposing Part Of The ‘Awrah

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَالاِحْتِبَاءِ، فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏

2099a. Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that a man should eat with the left hand or walk with one sandal or wrap himself completely leaving no opening for the arms (to draw out) or support himself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round his knees which may expose his private parts.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2099a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5234 (old numbering)

2099b. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When the thong of the shoe of any one of you is cut off. he should not walk with one sandal until he has got the thong repaired, and he should not walk with one shoe and he should not eat with his left hand and should not wrap his cloth round his knees or wrap himself completely leaving no room for the arins.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2099b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5235 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Ruling On Lying On Ones Back With One Leg On Top Of The Other

باب فِي مَنْعِ الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ عَلَى الظَّهْرِ وَوَضْعِ إِحْدَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ‏.‏

2099c. Jabir reported that Allab’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the wrapping of oneself completely leaving no room for the arm and supporting oneself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round one’s knees and a person raising one of his feet and placing it on the other while lying on his back. 2512

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2099c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5236 (old numbering)

2099d. Jabir. b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not walk in one sandal and do not wrap the lower garment round your knees and do not eat with your left hand and do not wrap yourself completely leaving no room for the arms (to draw out) and do not place one of your feet upon the other while lying on your back.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2099d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5237 (old numbering)

2099e. Jalbir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should lie on his back and place one of his feet upon the other.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2099e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5238 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The Permissibility Of Lying Down And Placing One Leg On Top Of The Other

باب فِي إِبَاحَةِ الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ وَوَضْعِ إِحْدَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ‏.‏

2100a. ‘Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lying in the mosque and placing his one foot upon the other.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2100a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5239 (old numbering)

2100b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2100b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5240 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The Prohibition Of A Man Dyeing From With Saffron

بَاب نَهْيِ الرَّجُلِ عَنْ التَّزَعْفُرِ

2101a. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade dyeing (one’s cloth or hair) in saffron. Hammad said that it pertains to men only.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2101a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5241 (old numbering)

2101b. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that a person should (wear) clothes dyed in saffron.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2101b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5242 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

It Is Recommended To Dye White Hair With Yellow Or Red Dye, But Black Dye Is Haram

بَاب اسْتِحْبَابِ خِضَابِ الشَّيْبِ بِصُفْرَةٍ أَوْ حُمْرَةٍ وَتَحْرِيمِهِ بِالسَّوَادِ

2102a. Jabir reported that when Abu Qubafa (father of Abu Bakr) came in the yeu of Victory or on the Day of Victory (to the Holy Prophet to pledge his allegiance to him) his head and his beard were white like hyssop. He (the Holy Prophet) commaded or the women were commanded by him that they should change this with something (that the colour of his hair should be changed).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2102a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5243 (old numbering)

2102b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Abu Qubafa was led (to the andience of the Holy Prophet) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and his head and beard were white like hyssop, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Change it with something but avoid black.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2102b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5244 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Differing From The Jews With Regard To Dyeing

باب فِي مُخَالَفَةِ الْيَهُودِ فِي الصَّبْغِ ‏.‏

2103. Abu Horaira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so oppose them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2103
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5245 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The Prohibition Of Making Images Of Living Beings, And The Prohibition Of Using Images That Are Not Subjected To Disrespect In Furnishings And The Like; The Angels (Peace Be Upon Them) Do Not Enter A House In Which There Is An Image Or A Dog

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ تَصْوِيرِ صُورَةِ الْحَيَوَانِ وَتَحْرِيمِ اتِّخَاذِ مَا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ غَيْرُ مُمْتَهَنَةٍ بِالْفَرْشِ وَنَحْوِهِ

2104a. A’isha reported that Gabriel (peace be upon him) made a promise with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. And there was in his hand (in the hand of Allah’s Apostle) a staff. He threw it from his hand and said: Never has Allah or His messengers (angels) ever broken their promise. Then he cast a glance (and by chance) found a puppy under his cot and said: ‘A’isha, when did this dog enter here? She said: BY Allah, I don’t know He then commanded and it was turned out. Then Gabriel came and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: You promised me and I waited for you. but you did not come, whereupon he said: It was the dog in your house which prevented me (to come), for we (angels) do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2104a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5246 (old numbering)

2104b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim with the same chain of transmitters that Gabriel had promised Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that he would come; the rest of the hadith is the same, but it is not so lengthy as the other one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2104b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5247 (old numbering)

2105. Maimuna reported that one morning Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was silent with grief. Maimuna said: Allah’s Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2105
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5248 (old numbering)

2106a. Abu Talha reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5249 (old numbering)

2106b. Abu Talha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a statue.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5250 (old numbering)

2106c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5251 (old numbering)

2106d. Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ: Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet’s command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon ‘Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:” Except the prints on the cloth”?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5252 (old numbering)

2106e. Abu Talha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet’s command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5253 (old numbering)

2106f. Abu Talha Ansari reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or portraits. I came to ‘A’isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog, (and further added) whether she had heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ making a mention of it. She said: No (I did not hear this myself), but I narrate to you what I saw him doing. I bear testimony to the fact that he (the Holy Prophet) set out for an expedition. I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces) and he said: God has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay. We cut it (the curtain) and prepared two pillowa out of it by stuffing them with the fibre of date-palms and he (the Holy Prophet) did not find fault with it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2106f, 2107a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5254 (old numbering)

2107b. A’isha reported: We had a curtain with us which had portraits of birds upon it. Whenever a visitor came, he found them in front of him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me: Change them, for whenever I enter the room) I see them and it brings to my mind (the pleasures) of worldly life. She said: We had with us a sheet which had silk badges upon it and we used to wear it. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna but with this addition: ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not command us to tear that.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5255 (old numbering)

2107d. A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came back from the journey and I had screened my door with a curtain having portraits of winged horses upon it. He commanded me and I pulled it away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5256 (old numbering)

2107e. This hadith has been narrpted on the authority of Waki’ with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5257 (old numbering)

2107f. A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered (my apartment) and I had hung (on the door of my apartment) a thin curtain having pictures on it. The colour of his face underwent a change. He then took hold of that curtain and tore it and then said: The most grievous torfnent for the people on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who try to imitate Allah in the act of creation.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5258 (old numbering)

2107g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’isha through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the variation is that the narrator is reported to have said): He (the Holy Prophet) inclined towards that curtain and tore it with his hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5259 (old numbering)

2107h. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5260 (old numbering)

2107i. A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A’isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A’isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5261 (old numbering)

2107j. A’isha reported she had a cloth havinc, pictures upon it and it was hanging upon the shelf and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Take it (away) from me (from my sight), so I removed it and made cushions from that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5262 (old numbering)

2107k. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5263 (old numbering)

2107l. A’isha reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited me when I had screened (my door) with a carpet having pictures on it. He removed it and we made cushions out of that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5264 (old numbering)

2107m. A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, reported that she had hung a curtain which had pictures upon it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered (the room) and he pulled it. A’isha said: I then tore it and prepared two cushions out of that. A person who was then in that company and whose name was Rabi’a b. ‘Ata, the freed slave of Banu Zuhra, asked: Did you hear Abu Mabammad making a mention of A’isha having stated that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to recline upon them? Ibn al-Qasim said: No, but I heard Qasim b. Muhammad saying so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5265 (old numbering)

2107n. A’isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said: Allah’s Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5266 (old numbering)

2107o. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’isha through another chain of transmitters also. Some of the other ahadith narrated through other chains of transmitters are more complete and there is an addition in them (transmitted through other chains of transmitters). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of the nephew of Majishun she (A’isha) is reported to have said: I took it and prepared two cushions out of that and he (the Holy Prophet) used to recline against them in the house.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2107o
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5267 (old numbering)

2108a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Those who paint pictures would be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it would be said to them: Breathe soul into what you. have created.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2108a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5268 (old numbering)

2108b. Ibn ‘Umar reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2108b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5269 (old numbering)

2109a. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Verity the most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. Ashajj (one of the narrators) in the hadith narrated by him did not make mention of the word” verity”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2109a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5270 (old numbering)

2109b. This haditli has been reported on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya through another chain of tranmitters (and the words are):” Verity, the most grievously tormented people amongest the denizens of Hall on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2109b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5271 (old numbering)

2109c. Muslim b. Subaih reported: I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas’ud as saying Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. ‘Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa’id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn ‘Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. ‘Ali confirmed it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2109c, 2110a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5272 (old numbering)

2110b. Anas b. Malik said: I was sitting with Ibn Ahbas when he gave religious verdicts but he did not say that it was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who had said that. However when a man said to him (Ibn ‘Abbas): I am the painter of these pictures. Ibn ‘Abbas said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who painted pictures in the world would be compelled to breathe soal in them on the Day of Resurrection, but he would not be able to breathe soul (in them).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2110b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5273 (old numbering)

2110c. Nadr b. Anas reported that a person came to Ibn ‘Abbas and he narrated (the above menlioned hadith) from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2110c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5274 (old numbering)

2111a. Abu Zur’a reported: I visited the house of Marwan in the company of Abu Huraira and he found pictures there. whereupon he said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, said: Who is a more wrongdoer than one who tries to create creation like Mine creation. Let him create an atom or a grain of wheat or that of barley. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur’a and he said: Abu Huraira went to the house of Sa’id or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he (Abu Huraira) saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house, whereupon he told that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said like this, but he made no mention of the words:” Let him create the grain of barley.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2111a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5275 (old numbering)

2112. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there are portrayals or pictures.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2112
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5276 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

It Is Disliked To Take Dogs And Bells On A Journey

باب كَرَاهَةِ الْكَلْبِ وَالْجَرَسِ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏

2113a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Angels do not accompany the travellers who have with them a dog and a bell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2113a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5277 (old numbering)

2113b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2113b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5278 (old numbering)

2114. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2114
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5279 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

It Is Disliked To Hang Garlands On The Necks Of Camels

باب كَرَاهَةِ قِلاَدَةِ الْوَتَرِ فِي رَقَبَةِ الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏

2115. Abu Bashir Ansari reported that he had had (the opportunity of accompanying Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in some of his journeys. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent one of his messengers ‘Abdullah b Abi Bakr said: I think he said (these words) when the people were at the places of rest: No necklace of strings be left on the necks of the camels or the necklace kept unbroken. Imam Malik said: To my mind (this practice) of wearing necklace round the necks of camels or animals was because of the fact that they (wanted to save them) from the influence of the evil eye.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2115
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5280 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Prohibition Of Striking Or Branding Animals On The Face

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ ضَرْبِ الْحَيَوَانِ، فِي وَجْهِهِ وَوَسْمِهِ فِيهِ ‏.‏

2116a. Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the animals to be beaten) on the face or cauterisation on the face.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2116a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5281 (old numbering)

2116b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2116b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5282 (old numbering)

2117. Jabir reported that there happened to pass before Allah’s Apostle ﷺ an ass the face of which had been cauterised, whereupon he said: Allah has cursed one who has cauterised it (on the face).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2117
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5283 (old numbering)

2118. Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw an ass which had been cauterised on the face. He disapproved of it saying: By Allah, I do not cauterise (the animal) but on a part at a distance from the face, and commanded (for the cauterisation) of his ass and it was cauterised on the buttocks and he was the first to cauterise on the buttocks.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2118
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5284 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Permissibility Of Branding Animals Anywhere But On The Face, And This Is Recommended In The Case Of Animals Given As Zakat Ot Jizyah

بَاب جَوَازِ وَسْمِ الْحَيَوَانِ غَيْرِ الْآدَمِيِّ فِي غَيْرِ الْوَجْهِ وَنَدْبِهِ فِي نَعَمْ الزَّكَاةِ وَالْجِزْيَةِ

2119a. Anas reported that Umm Sulaim gave birth to a child. She said to him: Anas, see that nothing is given to this child until he is brought to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ in the morning, so that he should chew some dates and touch his palate with it. I went to him in the morning and he was in the garden at that time having the mantle of Jauniyya over him and he was bus in cauterising (the camels) which had been brought to him (as spoils of war) in victory (over the enemy).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2119a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5285 (old numbering)

2119b. Anas reported that when his mother gave birth to a child they brought that child to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he might chew some dates and touch his palate with them. and Allah’s Apostle ﷺ was at that time in the fold busy in cauterising the animals Shu’ba said: So far as I know (he was cauterising) their ears.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2119b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5286 (old numbering)

2119c. Anas reported: We went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he was in the fold and he was cauterising the animals of the flock and I think (he was cauterising them) on their ears. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2119c, d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5287 (old numbering)

2119e. Anas b. Malik reported: I saw in the hand of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ an instrument for cauterisation and he was cauterising the caracia collected as Zakat.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2119e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5288 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

It Is Disliked To Shave Part Of The Head And Leave Part

باب كَرَاهَةِ الْقَزَعِ ‏.‏

2120a. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Qaza. I said to Nafi: What is Qaza’? He said: This means having a part of a boy’s head shaved and leaving a part unshaven.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2120a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5289 (old numbering)

2120b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. and the exposition of Qaza’ is the same as that of Abu Usama.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2120b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5290 (old numbering)

2120c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters and Muhammad b. Muthanna as well as ‘Umar b. Nafi have given the same exposition (of the word Qaza’) in their narration.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2120c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5291 (old numbering)

2120d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2120d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5292 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Prohibition Of Sitting In The Street; And Giving The Street Its Rights

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْجُلُوسِ، فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ وَإِعْطَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏

2121a. Abu Sa’id Kbudri reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah’s Messenger. there is no other help to it (but to sit here as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If you have to sit at all, theg fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu ‘Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2121a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5293 (old numbering)

2121b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2121b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5294 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The Prohibition Adding Hair Extensions, Having Them Added, Tattooing, Being Tattooed, An-Namisah, Al-Mutanamisah, Separating Teeth, And Changing The Creation Of Allah

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ فِعْلِ الْوَاصِلَةِ وَالْمُسْتَوْصِلَةِ وَالْوَاشِمَةِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةِ وَالنَّامِصَةِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَةِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ وَالْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ

2122a. Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: I have a daughter who has been newly wedded. She had an attack of smallpox and thus her hair had fallen; should I add false hair to her head? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Allah has cursed the woman who adds some false hair and the woman who asks for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2122a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5295 (old numbering)

2122b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2122b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5296 (old numbering)

2122c. Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: I have married my daughter (whose) hair of head have fallen. Her spouse likes them (the long hair). Allah’s Messenger (may add false hair to her head? He forbade her to do this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2122c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5297 (old numbering)

2123a. A’isha reported that a girl of the Ansar who had fallen ill and had lost the hair was married. They (her relatives) thought of adding false hair (to her head). so they asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it, whereupon he cursed the woman who adds false hair and the woman who asks for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2123a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5298 (old numbering)

2123b. A’isha reported that a woman from the Ansar married her daughter who had lost her hair because of illness. She came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: Her husband wants that false hair should be aaded to her head. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The woman who adds false hair has been cursed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2123b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5299 (old numbering)

2124a. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cursing the woman who added false hair and the woman who asked for tattoos. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2124a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5300 (old numbering)

2125a. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah had cursed those women who tattooed and who have themselves tattooed, those who pluck hair from their faces and those who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created. This news reached a woman of the tribe of Asad who was called Umm Ya’qub and she used to recite the Holy Qur’an. She came to him and said: What is this news that has reached me from you that you curse those women who tattooed and those women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hair from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created? Thereupon ‘Abdullah said: Should I not curse one upon whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has invoked curse and that is in the Book also. Thereupon that woman said: I read the Qur’an from cover to cover, but I did not find that in it. whereupon he said: If you had read (thoroughly) you would have definitely found this in that (as) Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said:” What Allah’s Messenger brings for you accept that. and what he has forbidden you. refrain from that.” That woman said: I find this thing in your wife even now. Thereupon he said: Go and see her. She reported: I went to the wife of ‘Abdullah but found nothing of this sort in her. She came back to him and said: I have not seen anything. whereupon he said: Had there been anything like it in her, I would have never slept with her in the bed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2125a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5301 (old numbering)

2125b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2125b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5302 (old numbering)

2125c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur without the story pertaining to Umm Ya’qub.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2125c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5303 (old numbering)

2125d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2125d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5304 (old numbering)

2126. Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ reprimanded that a woman should add anything to her head (in the form of artificial hair).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2126
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5305 (old numbering)

2127a. Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that he heard Mu’awiya b Sufyin during the season of Hajj. (saying) as he sat upon the pulpit holding a bunch of hair in his hand which was (previously) in the hand of his sentinel: O people of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding this and saying: That the people of Bani Isra’il were ruined at the time when their women wore shuch hair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2127a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5306 (old numbering)

2127b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2127b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5307 (old numbering)

2127c. Sa’id b. Musayyib reported: Mu’awiya came to Medina and he addressed us and he took out a bunch of hair and said: What do I see that one of you does but that what the Jews did? (I can well recall) that when this act (adding of artificial hair) reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he named it as cheating.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2127c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5308 (old numbering)

2127d. Sa, id b. Musayyib reported that Mu’awiya said one day: Should I narrate to you the evil make-up. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade cheating. It was during that time that a person came with a staff and there was a cloth on its head, whereupon Mu, awiya said: Behold, that is cheating. Qatada said: This implies how women artificially increase their hair with the help of rags.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2127d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5309 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

Women Who Are Clothed Yet Naked, Turning Away From Righteousness And Leading Others Astray

باب النِّسَاءِ الْكَاسِيَاتِ الْعَارِيَاتِ الْمَائِلاَتِ الْمُمِيلاَتِ ‏.‏

2128. AbU Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: Two are the types of the denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their heads would be like the humps of the bukht camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such distance.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2128
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5310 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Prohibition Of Wearing A Garment Of Falsehood Etc., And Pretending To Have That Which Has Not Been Given To One

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّزْوِيرِ، فِي اللِّبَاسِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالتَّشَبُّعِ بِمَا لَمْ يُعْطَ ‏.‏

2129. A’isha reported that a woman said: Allah’s Messenger, may I say to my (co-wife) that my husband has given me (such and such) a thing but which he has not in fact gives me? ‘Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The one who makes a false statement of that which one has not been given is like one who wears a garment of falsehood.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2129
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5311 (old numbering)

2130a. Asma’ reported that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: I have a co-wife. Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression (of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me)? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The one who creates such a (false impression) of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears the garment of falsehood.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2130a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5312 (old numbering)

2130b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2130b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 24, Hadith 5313 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 36: The Book of Drinks

Sahih Muslim · Book 36 of 56

The Book of Drinks

كتاب الأشربة

Hadith 1979 – 2064247 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The prohibition of Khamr, which may be made from the juice of grapes, dried dates, unripe dates, raisins and other things that intoxicate

باب تَحْرِيمِ الْخَمْرِ وَبَيَانِ أَنَّهَا تَكُونُ مِنْ عَصِيرِ الْعِنَبِ وَمِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالْبُسْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ وَغَيْرِهَا مِمَّا يُسْكِرُ

1979a. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said: Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported ‘Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1979a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4879 (old numbering)

1979b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1979b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4880 (old numbering)

1979c. Husain b. ‘Ali reported ‘Ali having said: There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa’ to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. ‘Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza’s eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah’s Messenger ﷺ came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1979c, 1979d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4881 (old numbering)

1980a. Anas b. Malik reported: I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:” There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works” (v. 93).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4882 (old numbering)

1980b. ‘Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported: They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4883 (old numbering)

1980c. Anas b. Malik reported: I was standing amongst the uncles of my tribe serving them Fadikh while I was the youngest of them, when a person came and said: Verily the use of liqour has been prohibited. They said: Anas, spill it away. So I spilt it. He (one of the narrators. Sulaiman Taimi) said that he asked Anas what that was (the Fadikh). He said: It had been prepared from unripe and ripe dates. Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days. Sulaiman said: A person narrated it to me from Anas b. Malik that he had said so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4884 (old numbering)

1980d. Anas reported: I was standing amongst the members of my (tribe) and serving them liquor. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days (prepared from dates), and Anas was present there and he did not deny this (fact) Mu’tamir reported on the authority of his father: A person who was with me told me that he had heard Anas saying that that was their liquor in those days.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4885 (old numbering)

1980e. Anas b. Malik reported I was serving wine to Abu Talha, and Abu Dujana. and Mu’adh b. jabal admidst a group of Ansar when a visitor came to us and said There is a fresh news; the (verses) concerning the prohibition of liquor have been revealed. So we spilt it on that day; and it was a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates. Anas b. Malik said: Whil Khamr was declared unlawful, the common liquor of theirs was then a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4886 (old numbering)

1980f. Anas b. Malik said: I was serving wine to Abu Talha, Abu Dujana, and Suhail b. Baida’ from a waterskin which contained the mixture of unripe dates and fresh dates. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4887 (old numbering)

1981. Anas b. Malik is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden to mixture fresh dates and unripe dates and then drinking (the wine prepared out of it), and that was their common intoxicant when liquor was prohibited.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1981
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4888 (old numbering)

1980g. Anas b. Malik reported: I was serving drink to Abu ‘Ubaida b. jarrah, Abu Talha and Ubayy b. Ka’b prepared from unripe dates and fresh dates when a visitor came and he said: Verily liquor has been prohibited. Thereupon, Abu Talha said: Anas, stand up and break this pitcher. I stool up and (took hold) of a pointed stone and struck the pitcher with its lower part until it broke into pieces.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1980g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4889 (old numbering)

1982. Anas b. Malik reported: Allah revealed the verse in which Allah prohibited the use of liquor. In those days no other liquor was drunk but that prepared from dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1982
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4890 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The prohibition of making vinegar from wine

باب تَحْرِيمِ تَخْلِيلِ الْخَمْرِ ‏‏

1983. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about the use of Khamr from which vinegar is prepared. He said: No (it is prohibited).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1983
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4891 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The prohibition of using Khamr as a remedy; It is not a remedy

باب تَحْرِيمِ التَّدَاوِي بِالْخَمْرِ ‏‏

1984. Wa’il al-Hadrami reported that Tariq b. Suwaid a-Ju’fi asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about liquor. He forbade (its use) and he expressed hatred that it should be prepared. He (Tariq) said: I prepare it as a medicine, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is no medicine, but an ailment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1984
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4892 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Everything that is taken from the date palm or grape vine and steeped is called Khamr

باب بَيَانِ أَنَّ جَمِيعَ مَا يُنْبَذُ مِمَّا يُتَّخَذُ مِنَ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ يُسَمَّى خَمْرًا ‏‏

1985a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Wine is prepared from the (fruit) of these two trees-date-palm and vine.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1985a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4893 (old numbering)

1985b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1985b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4894 (old numbering)

1985c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Wine comes from vine and date-palms. Abu Kuraib has narrated it with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1985c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4895 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

It is disliked to make Nabidh by mixing dried dates and raisins

باب كَرَاهَةِ انْتِبَاذِ التَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ مَخْلُوطَيْنِ ‏‏

1986a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the mixing of grapes and fresh dates, and dry dates and fresh dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1986a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4896 (old numbering)

1986b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the (preparation of) Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, and he prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing the fresh dates and unripe dates together.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1986b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4897 (old numbering)

1986c. Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not mix fresh dates and dry dates, and grapes and fresh dates for preparing Nabidh.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1986c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4898 (old numbering)

1986d. Jabir b. Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing grapes and fresh dates. and he forbade the preparation of Nabidh by mixing unripe dates with fresh dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1986d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4899 (old numbering)

1987a. Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ prohibited that fresh dates and grapes be mixed together and that fresh dates and unripe dates be mixed together.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1987a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4900 (old numbering)

1987b. Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited us to mix grapes and dry dates together and unripe dates and dry dates (to prepare Nabidh.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1987b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4901 (old numbering)

1987c. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abi Maslama with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1987c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4902 (old numbering)

1987d. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who amongst you drinks Nabidh should drink that (prepared either from) grapes alone, or from dates alone, or from unripe dates alone (and not by mixing them with one another).

Isma’il b. Muslim al-‘Abadi reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited us that we should mix dry dates with unripe dates or (mix) grapes with dry dates (and prepare Nabidh). He also said: He who amongst you drinks-the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1987d, 1987e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4903 (old numbering)

1988a. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together, and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing grapes and dates together, but prepare Nabidh from each (one of them) separately.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1988a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4904 (old numbering)

1988b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1988b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4905 (old numbering)

1988c. Abu Qatada reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, but prepare Nabidh out of each (one of them) separately. Yahya stated that he had met ‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada and he narrated it on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said this. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir through these two chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1988c, 1988d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4906 (old numbering)

1988e. ‘Abdullah b. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbidding the preparation of the mixture of ripe dates and unripe dates, and the mixture of grapes and dates, and that of nearly ripe dates and fresh dates but the Prophet said: Prepare the Nabidh from each one of them separately.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1988e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4907 (old numbering)

1988f. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1988f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4908 (old numbering)

1989a. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) from grapes and dates, and unripe dates and dry dates (by mixing them together). He (the Holy Prophet also) said: Prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1989a, 1989b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4909 (old numbering)

1990a. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together, and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together (for preparing Nabidh), and he wrote to the people of Jurash (in Yemen) forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1990a, 1990b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4910 (old numbering)

1991a. Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1991a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4911 (old numbering)

1991b. Ibn ‘Umar reported that they were forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing dry dates and fresh dates and dates and grapes together.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1991b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4912 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The prohibition of making Nabidh in Al-Muzaffat, Ad-Dubba’ (Gourds), Al-Hantam and An-Naqir; This has been abrogated and now it is permitted, so long as it does not become intoxicating

باب النَّهْيِ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فِي الْمُزَفَّتِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَبَيَانِ أَنَّهُ مَنْسُوخٌ وَأَنَّهُ الْيَوْمَ حَلاَلٌ مَا لَمْ يَصِرْ مُسْكِرًا

1992a. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the preparation of Nabidh in gourd or varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1992a, 1992b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4913 (old numbering)

1993a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh in gourd or jar or in a pitcher besmeared with pitch (known as green pitcher).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1993a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4914 (old numbering)

1993b. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, pitcher besmeared with green pitch and hollow stump. It was said to Abu Huraira: What that Hantama was? He said: It is green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1993b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4915 (old numbering)

1993c. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said to the group of Abd al-Qais: I forbid you (to prepare Nabidh) in gourd. and green pitcher, hollow stump and varnished jar and the waterskin having its upper end cut, but (prepare it) in your small waterskin, and tie its mouth

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1993c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4916 (old numbering)

1994. ‘Ali reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade to prepare Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1994
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4917 (old numbering)

1995a. Ibrahim reported: I said to Aswad if he had asked the Mother of the Believers (in which utensils) he (the Holy Prophet) disapproved the preparation of Nabidh. He (Aswad) said: Yes. I said: Mother of the Believers, inform me about the utensils in which) Allah’s Apostle forbade to prepare Nabidh. She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) said: He forbade us, the members of his family, to prepare Nabidh in gourd, or varnished jar. I said to him: Do you remember green pitcher, and pitcher? He said: I narrated to you what I have heard; should I narrate to you which I did not hear?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1995a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4918 (old numbering)

1995b. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1995b, 1995c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4919 (old numbering)

1995d. Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and asked: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1995d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4920 (old numbering)

1995e. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, green pitcher, gourd, and hollow stump,

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1995e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4921 (old numbering)

4922. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq b. Suwaid, with a slight variation of wording.

USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4922 (old numbering)

1995f. Ishaq b. Suwaid reported through the same chain of transmitters but for the difference that he substituted the word” gourd” for” waterskin” (meant for preserving wine).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1995f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4923 (old numbering)

17d. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a group of people from the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them: I forbid you to prepare Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in hollow stump and in waterskin (meant for preserving wine). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hammad the word.” gourd” has been used in place of” waterskin”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 17d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4924 (old numbering)

17e. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the (preparation of Nabidh) in gourd in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in varnished jar, and in hollow stumps.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 17e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4925 (old numbering)

17f. Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade, the preparation of Nabidh in gourd, in varnished jar, hollow stump and from mixing up ripe dates with nearly ripe dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 17f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4926 (old numbering)

17g. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 17g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4927 (old numbering)

1996a. Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1996a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4928 (old numbering)

1996b. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with green pitch, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1996b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4929 (old numbering)

1996c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade (the preparation of) Nabidh, the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1996c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4930 (old numbering)

1996d. Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade drinking in green pitcher, in gourd and in the hollow stump.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1996d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4931 (old numbering)

1997a. Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I bear testimony to the fact that Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas testified to the fact that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd in vessel besmeared with pitch and hollow stump.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4932 (old numbering)

1997b. Sa’id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn ‘Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn ‘Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn ‘Umar has told the truth. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4933 (old numbering)

1997c. Ibn ‘Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed people in one of his expeditions. Ibn ‘Umar said: I went forward to him but he went away before I reached him. I asked (the people present there): What did he say? They said that he (the Holy Prophet) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4934 (old numbering)

1997d. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar with different chains of transmitters but they have not mentioned:” In one of his expeditions” except Malik and Usama.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4935 (old numbering)

1997e. Thabit reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbid this? He said: They said so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4936 (old numbering)

1997f. A person asked Ibn ‘Umar if the Apostle of Allah ﷺ forbade the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: Yes. Then Tawus said: By Allah, I heard it from him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4937 (old numbering)

1997g. Ibn ‘Umar reported that a person came to him and said: Did Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch and) in varnished jar? He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4938 (old numbering)

1997h. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and in varnished jar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4939 (old numbering)

1997i. Ibrahim b. Maisarah reported that he heard Tawus as saying: I was sitting with Ibn ‘Umar when a man came to him, and said: Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar and in gourd? Thereupon he said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4940 (old numbering)

1997j. Muharib b. Dithar reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar say: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a pitcher besmeared with pitch, in gourd, in varnished jar. He said, I heard it from him more than once.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4941 (old numbering)

1997k. Muharib b. Dithar reported a hadith like this on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through a different chain of transmitters. He (the narrator) said: I think he also made a mention of hollow stump.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4942 (old numbering)

1997l. ‘Uqba b. Huraith said: I heard Ibn ‘Umar saying: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar, and in gourd, and he said: Prepare Nabidh in small waterskins.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4943 (old numbering)

1997m. Jabalah reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar narrating that Allah’s messenger ﷺ had forbidden (the preparation of Nabidh) in the pitcher besmeared with pitch. I said to him: What is Huntama? He said: It is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4944 (old numbering)

1997n. Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn ‘Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language (about the vessels) in which Allah’s Apostle ﷺ has forbidden (us) to drink. He said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden (the preparation) of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in gourd and that is pumpkin, in the varnished jar, in hollow stump and in wooden vessels. This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out, but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4945 (old numbering)

1997o. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997o
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4946 (old numbering)

1997p. Sa’id b. Musayyib reported: I heard ‘Abdullah b ‘Umar saying this near the pulpit while pointing towards the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: A group of the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him about (vessels) which might (be used for preparing Nabidh and) drinking in them. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them (to use) gourd, hollow stump, vessel besmeared with pitch. I said to him: Abu Muhammad, (what about) varnished jar? and we think he had forgotten to mention the word ‘varnished jar”. Thereupon he said: I did not hear it from him on that day, i. e. from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar, and he hated that (i. e. preparation of Nabidh in gourd).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1997p
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4947 (old numbering)

1998a. It is reported on the authority of Jabir and Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in hollow stump and varnished jar and gourd.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1998a, 1998b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4948 (old numbering)

1998c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in green pitcher, in varnished jar, in hollow stump, and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not find anything to prepare Nabidh in that (i. e. waterskin), it was prepared for him in a big bowl made of stone.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1998c, 1999a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4949 (old numbering)

1999b. This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that Nabidh was prepared for him in a big bowl of stone.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1999b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4950 (old numbering)

1999c. Jabir reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allan’s Messenger ﷺ in a waterskin, but if they did not find waterskin it was prepared in a big bowl of stone. One of the persons and I had heard from Abu Zubair that it was Biram (a vessel made of stone).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1999c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4951 (old numbering)

977c. ‘Abdullah b. Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: I had forbidden you from the preparation of Nabidh except in a waterskin. But now you may drink in all vessels, but do not drink what is intoxicant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 977c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4952 (old numbering)

977d. Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: I had forbidden you (from the preparation of Nabidh) and drinking it in certain vessels, (but now you may do so if you like) for it is not vessels or a vessel that makes a thing lawful or unlawful. It is every intoxicant that is unlawful.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 977d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4953 (old numbering)

977g. Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: I had forbidden you from the drinking (and preparation of) Nabidh in the vessels made out of leather, but (now) you may drink in all vessels, but you do not drink an intoxicant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 977g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4954 (old numbering)

2000. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in vessels, they said all the people cannot (afford to have) them. He (the Holy Prophet) then granted them permission (to prepare) Nabidh in a green pitcher, but not in those besmeared with pitch.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2000
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4955 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Every intoxicant is Khamr and all Khamr is Haram

باب بَيَانِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مُسْكِرٍ خَمْرٌ وَأَنَّ كُلَّ خَمْرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏‏

2001a. ‘A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about Bit, whereupon he said: Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2001a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4956 (old numbering)

2001b. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about it, whereupon he said that everything that causes intoxication is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2001b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4957 (old numbering)

2001c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with this chain of transmitters but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Salih (these words are not found)” she was asked about Bit”. (These words are found in the hadith) transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salih (only these words are found) that she (Hadrat ‘A’isha) had heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: Every intoxicating drink is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2001c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4958 (old numbering)

1733e. Abu Musa reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ sent me and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen. I said: Allah’s Messenger, there is prepared in our land a wine out of barley which is known as Mizr (beer of our times) and a wine from honey which is known as Bit, (are these also forbidden? ), whereupon he said: Every intoxicant is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4959 (old numbering)

1733f. Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent him and Mu’adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them: Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4960 (old numbering)

1733g. Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me and Mu’adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah’s Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit’ which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4961 (old numbering)

2002. Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked whether that was intoxicating. He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah’s Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2002
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4962 (old numbering)

2003a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world and dies while he is addicted to it, not having repented, will not be given a drink in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4963 (old numbering)

2003b. Ibn ‘Umar, through another chain of transmitters; reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4964 (old numbering)

2003c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Uqba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4965 (old numbering)

2003d. Nafi’ reported Ibn ‘Umar as saying: I do not know this but from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ who said: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every Khamr is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4966 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The punishment of one who drinks Khamr if he does not repent from it: he will be denied it in the hereafter

باب عُقُوبَةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ إِذَا لَمْ يَتُبْ مِنْهَا بِمَنْعِهِ إِيَّاهَا فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏‏

2003e. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who drank (wine) in this world would be deprived of it in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4967 (old numbering)

2003f. Ibn ‘Umar said: He who drank wine in the world and did not repent would be deprived of it (the pure drink) in the Hereafter. It was said to Malik: Is this hadith Marfu’? He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4968 (old numbering)

2003g. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who drank wine in this world will not be provided with pure drink in the Hereafter, except in case he repents.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4969 (old numbering)

2003h. Ibn ‘Umar reported this hadith from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2003h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4970 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The permissibility of Nabidh so long as it has not become strong and has not become intoxicating

باب إِبَاحَةِ النَّبِيذِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَشْتَدَّ وَلَمْ يَصِرْ مُسْكِرًا ‏‏

2004a. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2004a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4971 (old numbering)

2004b. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the waterskin, Shu’ba said: It was the night of Monday. He drank it on Monday and on Tuesday up to the afternoon, and If anything was left out of it he gave it to his servant or poured it out.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2004b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4972 (old numbering)

2004c. Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. He would then order it to be drunk by (other people) or to be thrown away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2004c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4973 (old numbering)

2004d. Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from raisins for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day, and he would drink it and give it to (his Companions) and if something was left over, he threw that away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2004d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4974 (old numbering)

2004e. Yahya Abu ‘Umar al-Nakhai reported that some people asked Ibn Abbas about the sale and purchase of wine and its commerce. He asked (them): Are you Muslims? They said, Yes. Thereupon he said: Its sale and purchase and its trade are not permissible. They then asked him about Nabidh and he said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out on a journey and then came back and some persons amongst his Companions prepared Nabidh for him in green pitcher, hollow stump and gourd. He commanded it to be thrown away, and it was done accordingly. He then ordered them (to prepare it.) in a waterskin and it was prepared in that by steeping raisins in water, and it was prepared in the night. In the morning he drank out of that and on that day and then the next night, and then on the next day until the evening. He drank and gave others to drink. When it was morning (of the third night) he commanded what was left of that to be thrown away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2004e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4975 (old numbering)

2005a. Thumama (i. e. Ibn Hazn al-Qushairi) reported: I met ‘A’isha and asked her about Nabidh (that was served to the Holy Prophet). ‘A’isha called an Abyssinian maid (servant) and said: Ask her (about it) for it was he, who prepared the Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Abyssinian (maid-servant) said: I prepared Nabidh for him in a waterskin in the night and tied its mouth and then suspended it; and when it was morning he (the Holy Prophet) drank from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2005a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4976 (old numbering)

2005b. ‘A’isha reported: We prepared Nabidh for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a waterskin, the upper part of which was tied and it (the waterskin) had a hole (in its lower part). We prepared the Nabidh in the morning and he drank it in the evening and we prepared the Nabidh in the night, and he would drink it in the morning.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2005b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4977 (old numbering)

2006a. Sahl b. Sa’d reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ‘ Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2006a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4978 (old numbering)

2006b. Sahl reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa’idi came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not mention this: when he had eaten (the food) she gave him this to drink”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2006b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4979 (old numbering)

2006c. Sahl b. Sa’d reported (this hadith through another chain of transmitters) and he said (these words):” In a big bowl of stone, and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had taken the food, she drenched the dates and served (this) especially to him.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2006c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4980 (old numbering)

2007. Sahl b. Sa’d reported: An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa’idah. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah’s. Messenger ﷺ then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa’idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:” Sahl, serve us drink.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2007
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4981 (old numbering)

2008. Anas reported: I served drink to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in this cup of mine: honey, Nabidh, water and milk.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2008
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4982 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The permissibility of drinking milk

باب جَوَازِ شُرْبِ اللَّبَنِ ‏‏

2009a. Abu Bakr Siddiq reported: As we went along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from Mecca to Medina, we passed by a shepherd and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was feeling thirsty. He (Abu Bakr Siddiq) said: I milked for him a small quantity of milk (from his goat) and brought it to him (the Holy Prophet), and he drank it and I was very happy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2009a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4983 (old numbering)

2009b. Al-Bara’ reported: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju’shum pursued him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah’s Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2009b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4984 (old numbering)

168b. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was presented two cups at Bait al-Maqdis on the night of Heavenly Journey, one containing wine and the other containing milk. He looked at both of them, and be took the one containing milk, whereupon Gabriel (peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah Who guided you to the true nature; had you taken the one containing wine, Your Umma would have gone astray.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 168b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4985 (old numbering)

168c. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters, but he did not mention Aelia (Capitolina. i. e. Bait al-Maqdis).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 168c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4986 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Drinking Nabidh and covering vessels

باب فِي شُرْبِ النَّبِيذِ وَتَخْمِيرِ الإِنَاءِ ‏‏

2010a. Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with a cup of milk from Naqi’ which had no cover over it, whereupon he said: Why did you not cover it? – even if you had covered it only with a stick. Abu Humaid said that he had been ordered that waterskins be tied during the night, and the doors be closed during the night.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2010a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4987 (old numbering)

2010b. Abu Humaid Sa’idi reported through another chain of transmitters that he brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a cup containing milk, but there is no mention of the word” in the night

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2010b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4988 (old numbering)

2011a. Jabir b ‘Abdullah reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and lie asked for water. A person said: Allah’s Messenger, may we not give you Nabidh to drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes (you may). He (the narrator) said: Then that person went out speedily and brought a cup containing Nabidh, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Why did you not cover it? – even if it is with a wood. He said that then he drank it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2011a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4989 (old numbering)

2011b. Jabir reported that a person who was known as Abu Humaid brought for him (the Holy Prophet) a cup of milk from al-Naqi’. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Why did you not cover it even with a wood across it?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2011b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4990 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

It is recommended to cover vessels, tie up waterskins, close doors and mention the name of Allah over them, extinguish lamps and fires when going to sleep, and keep children and animals in after maghrib

باب الأَمْرِ بِتَغْطِيَةِ الإِنَاءِ وَإِيكَاءِ السِّقَاءِ وَإِغْلاَقِ الأَبْوَابِ وَذِكْرِ اسْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا وَإِطْفَاءِ السِّرَاجِ وَالنَّارِ عِنْدَ النَّوْمِ وَكَفِّ الصِّبْيَانِ وَالْمَوَاشِي بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ

2012a. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Cover vessels, waterskins, close the doors and extinguish the lamps, for the Satan does not loosen the waterskin, does not open the door and does not uncover the vessels. And if one amongst you fails to find (something) to cover it well, he should cover it by placing (a piece of) wood across it. Qutaiba did not mention the closing of the doors in the hadith transmitted by him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4991 (old numbering)

2012b. This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a slight change of wording, and he did not mention the words:” Putting a stick across the vessel.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4992 (old numbering)

2012c. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Shut the doors; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording: Cover the utensils, and further said: It (the mouse) may set fire to the clothes of the residents of the house.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4993 (old numbering)

2012d. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words:” The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4994 (old numbering)

2012e. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God’s name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4995 (old numbering)

2012f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4996 (old numbering)

2012g. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2012g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4997 (old numbering)

2013a. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not let your animals and children go out when the sun sets until the first and the darkest part of the night is over, for the Satan is let loose with the sinking of the sun until the darkest part of the night is over.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2013a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4998 (old numbering)

2013b. Jabir b. Abdullah reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters,

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2013b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 4999 (old numbering)

2014a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Cover the vessels and tie the waterskin, for there is a night in a year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied waterskin but some of that pestilence descending into it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2014a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5000 (old numbering)

2014b. This hadith is reported on the authority of Laith b. Sa’d with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation in wording (and that is that) he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a day in a year when descends the pestilence; at the end of the hadith Laith said that the non Arabs save themselves from it in Kanun Awwal (this is the month of December).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2014b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5001 (old numbering)

2015. Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Do not leave the fire burning in your houses when you go to sleep.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2015
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5002 (old numbering)

2016. Abu Musa reported that a house was burnt down in Medina during the night over its inhabitants. When their matter was reported to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he said; This fire is an enemy of yours. So when you go to sleep, extinguish it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2016
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5003 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The etiquette of eating and drinking, and rulings thereon

باب آدَابِ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ وَأَحْكَامِهِمَا ‏‏

2017a. Hudhaifa reported: When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah’s name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan’s) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2017a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5004 (old numbering)

2017b. Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: When we were invited to a dinner with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ; the rest of hadith is the same but there is a slight variation of wording (and the variation is) that in that hadith the desert Arab precedes the arrival of that girl, and at the conclusion there is an addition (to this effect):” He (the Holy Prophet) then mentioned the name of Allah and ate.” This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2017b, 2017c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5005 (old numbering)

2018a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a person enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food, Satan says (addressing himself: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a place to spend the night and evening meal. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2018a, 2018b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5006 (old numbering)

2019. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Do not eat with your left hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2019
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5007 (old numbering)

2020a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2020a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5008 (old numbering)

2020b. This hadith is reported by Zuhri on the authority of Sufyan with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2020b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5009 (old numbering)

2020c. Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should eat with his left hand and drink with that (left hand), for the Satan eats with left hand and drinks with that (hand). Nafi’ has made this addition in that:” Do not take up anything with that (left hand) and do not give anything with that” ; and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir there is a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2020c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5010 (old numbering)

2021. Salama b. Akwa’ reported on the authority of his father that a person ate in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with his left hand, whereupon he said: Eat with your right hand. He said: I cannot do that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you not be able to do that. It was vanity that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2021
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5011 (old numbering)

2022a. ‘Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I was under the care of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and as my hand used to roam about in the dish he said to me: Boy, mention the name of Allah, and eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2022a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5012 (old numbering)

2022b. Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I (had the opportunity) one day to dine with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and I picked up flesh from around the dish. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Eat from that which is near to you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2022b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5013 (old numbering)

2023a. Abu Sa’id (Khudri) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from its mouth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2023a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5014 (old numbering)

2023b. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s, Messenger ﷺ forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2023b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5015 (old numbering)

2023c. This hadith has been reported from Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but he also said that Ikhtinath means that its head (i. e., of the waterskin) be turned upside down and then (water) be drank from that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2023c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5016 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Drinking while standing

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الشُّرْبِ قَائِمًا ‏‏

2024a. Anas reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ disapproved the drinking of water while standing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2024a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5017 (old numbering)

2024b. Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade that a person should drink while standing. Qatada reported: We said to him: What about eating? Thereupon he (Anas) said: That is even worse and more detestable (abominable).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2024b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5018 (old numbering)

2024c. This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters, but no mention is mane of the words of Qatada.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2024c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5019 (old numbering)

2025a. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ warned against drinking while standing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2025a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5020 (old numbering)

2025b. Abu Sa’id Khudri reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters but with a slight, variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2025b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5021 (old numbering)

2026. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2026
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5022 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Drinking zamzam water while standing

باب فِي الشُّرْبِ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ قَائِمًا ‏‏

2027a. Ibn Abbas reported: I served. (water of) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he drank it while standing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2027a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5023 (old numbering)

2027b. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2027b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5024 (old numbering)

2027c. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ drank (water) from Zamzam while he was standing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2027c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5025 (old numbering)

2027d. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I served (water from) Zamzam to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he drank while standing, and he asked for it while he was near the House (i. e. House of Allah-Ka’ba).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2027d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5026 (old numbering)

2027e. This hadith is reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2027e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5027 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

It is disliked to breathe into the vessel, and it is recommended to take three breaths, outside the vessel

باب كَرَاهَةِ التَّنَفُّسِ فِي نَفْسِ الإِنَاءِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ التَّنَفُّسِ ثَلاَثًا خَارِجَ الإِنَاءِ

267d. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade breathing in a vessel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 267d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5028 (old numbering)

2028a. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to breathe three times in the course of a drink (i. e. he drank in three gulps).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2028a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5029 (old numbering)

2028b. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ breathed three times (outside the vessel) in the course of a drink and said: It is more thirst- quenching, healthier and more wholesome. Anas said: So I also breathe three times in the course of a drink.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2028b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5030 (old numbering)

2028c. This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2028c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5031 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

It is recommended to pass water and milk etc., to the right of the one who drinks first

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَارَةِ الْمَاءِ وَاللَّبَنِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا عَنْ يَمِينِ الْمُبْتَدِئِ ‏‏

2029a. Anas b. Malik reported that there was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a cup of milk mixed with water, while there was on his right a desert Arab and on his left Abu Bakr. He (the Holy Prophet) drank; he then gave it to the desert Arab and said: (Give to one) who is on the right, then again who is on the right.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2029a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5032 (old numbering)

2029b. Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah ﷺ came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah’s Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2029b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5033 (old numbering)

2029c. Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and ‘Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah’s Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2029c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5034 (old numbering)

2030a. Sahl b. Sa’d Sa’idi reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was given a drink, and he drank from that, and there was on his right side a boy. and on his left some old men. He said to the boy: Do you permit me to give it to them (the old men), but that boy said: by God. I will not give preference at your hand over me in my share. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then gave it in his hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2030a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5035 (old numbering)

2030b. This hadith is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2030b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5036 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

It is recommended to lick one’s fingers and wipe the bowl, and to eat a piece of food that is dropped after removing any dirt on it. It is disliked to wipe one’s hand before licking it, because of the possibility that the blessing of the food may be in that remaining part. The Sunnah is to eat with three fingers

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ لَعْقِ الأَصَابِعِ وَالْقَصْعَةِ وَأَكْلِ اللُّقْمَةِ السَّاقِطَةِ بَعْدَ مَسْحِ مَا يُصِيبُهَا مِنْ أَذًى وَكَرَاهَةِ مَسْحِ الْيَدِ قَبْلَ لَعْقِهَا

2031a. Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it himself or has given it to someone else to lick.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2031a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5037 (old numbering)

2031b. Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or got it licked by (someone else).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2031b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5038 (old numbering)

2032a. Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ licking his three fingers (after having finished the food). Ibn Hatim made no mention of” three”. This hadith is also narrated through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2032a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5039 (old numbering)

2032b. Ibn Ka’b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to eat (food) with three fingers and he licked his hand before wiping it (with towel).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2032b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5040 (old numbering)

2032c. ‘Abdullah b. Ka’b reported that his father Ka’b narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to eat with three fingers and when he had finished (eating), he licked them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2032c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5041 (old numbering)

2032d. A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ka’b b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2032d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5042 (old numbering)

2033a. Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded the licking of fingers and the dish, saying: You do not know in what portion the blessing lies.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5043 (old numbering)

2033b. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5044 (old numbering)

2033c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5045 (old numbering)

2033d. Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The Satan is present with any one of you in everything he does; he is present even when he eats food; so if any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove away anything filthy on it and eat it and not leave for the devil; and when he finishes (food) he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of his food the blessing lies.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5046 (old numbering)

2033e. This hadith is reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words but no mention is made of the first part of the hadith, i. e. the Satan is present with any one of you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5047 (old numbering)

2033f. Jabir reported from Allah’s Messenger. ﷺ about mentioning the licking (of fingers) and the (falling of) the mouthful.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2033f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5048 (old numbering)

2034. Anas reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2034
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5049 (old numbering)

2035a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When any one of you cats food he should lick his fingers, for hen does not know in what part of the food sticking to his fingers the blessing lies. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hammad with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2035a, 2035b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5050 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

What the guest should do if he is accompanied by someone who was not invited by the host; it is recommended for the host to give permission to the one who has accompanied the guest

باب مَا يَفْعَلُ الضَّيْفُ إِذَا تَبِعَهُ غَيْرُ مَنْ دَعَاهُ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ وَاسْتِحْبَابُ إِذْنِ صَاحِبِ الطَّعَامِ لِلتَّابِعِ

2036a. Abu Mas’ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu’aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas’ud) saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant: 0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah’s Apostle ﷺ who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah’s Apostle ﷺ reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah’s Messenger, I permit him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2036a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5051 (old numbering)

2036b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud Ansari through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2036b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5052 (old numbering)

2036c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir also.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2036c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5053 (old numbering)

2037. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a neighbour who was Persian (by descent), and he was expert in the preparation of soup. He prepared (soup) for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then came to him to invite him (to that feast). He (Allah’s Messenger) said: Here is ‘A’isha also (and you should also invite her to the food). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also said: No (then I cannot join the feast). He returned inviting him, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: She is also there (i. e. ‘A’isha should also be invited). He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also said: No (and declined his offer). He returned again to invite him and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ again said: She is also there. He (the host) said:” Yes” for the third time. Then he accepted his invitation, and both of them set out until they came to his house.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2037
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5054 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind. It is recommended to gather to eat

باب جَوَازِ اسْتِتْبَاعِهِ غَيْرَهُ إِلَى دَارِ مَنْ يَثِقُ بِرِضَاهُ بِذَلِكَ وَيَتَحَقَّقُهُ تَحَقُّقًا تَامًّا وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الاِجْتِمَاعِ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ

2038a. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and ‘Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah’s Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2038a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5055 (old numbering)

2038b. Abu Huraira reported: One day while Abu Bakr was sitting and there was with him Umar also there came to them Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said: What makes you stay here? They said: It is hunger that has brought us out from our houses. By Him Who has stint you with Truth; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2038b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5056 (old numbering)

2039. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa’, of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah’s Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa’ of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2039
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5057 (old numbering)

2040a. Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim: I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I set forth and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah’s messenger ﷺ said to’those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Allah’s Apostle ﷺ came forward along with him until they both (Allah’s Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5058 (old numbering)

2040b. Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in order to invite him (for meal). She had prepared a meal. So I came and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with some people. He looked at me, and I felt shy and said: Accept the invitation of Abu Talha. He (the Holy Prophet) asked the people to get up. Thereupon Abu Talha said: Allah’s Messenger, I have prepared something for you. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ touched (the food) and invoked blessings upon it, and then said: Let ten persons from my Companions enter (the house). He then said: Eat, and (in the meanwhile) brought out something from between his fingers for them. They then began to eat until they had their fill and then went out. He then asked ten more men (to have the meal) and they ate to their fill, and the ten persons went on getting in (and eating the food) and then getting out until none was left amongst them who had not got in and eaten to his fill. He then collected (the remaining part of the food) and it (the quantity of the food) was the same (as it had been prior to the serving of guests).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5059 (old numbering)

2040c. Anas b Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but ‘there is a slight variation of wording that he said at the end (The Holy Prophet) took what was left (of the food) and collected it and then invoked blessings upon it and it returned to its original state. He (the Holy Prophet) then said Take this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5060 (old numbering)

2040d. Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5061 (old numbering)

2040e. Anas b. Malik reported this incident pertaining to the feast given by Abu Talha to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ with the addition of these words:” Abu Talha stood at the door (to welcome the honourable guest) until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came there, He (Abu Talha) said to him: Allah’s Messenger, the thing (we intend to offer you as a meal) is small in quantity. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring that, for Allah will soon bless it (and increase it).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5062 (old numbering)

2040f. Anas b. Malik reported this hadith (with a slight variation of wording) Then AlIah’s Messenger ﷺ ate and the people of his house also ate. but (still) there was left a surplus, which they sent to their neighbours.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5063 (old numbering)

2040g. Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lying down upon his belly in the mosque. He came to Umm Sulaim and said: I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lying down upon the belly in the mosque, and I think he is hungry. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with the addition of these words) that Allah’s messenger ﷺ ate (the food) and so did Abu Talha, Umm Sulaim and Anas b. Malik, but there was left some. thing which we presented to our neighbours.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5064 (old numbering)

2040h. Anas b. Malik reported: I visited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah’s Messenger ﷺ comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5065 (old numbering)

2040i. Anas b. Malik reported this hadith pertaining to the entertainment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ by Abu Talha through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2040i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5066 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

It is permissible to eat soup, and it is recommended to eat squash, And for the people eating together to show preference to one another even if they are guests, so long as the host does not object to that

باب جَوَازِ أَكْلِ الْمَرَقِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ أَكْلِ الْيَقْطِينِ وَإِيثَارِ أَهْلِ الْمَائِدَةِ بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضًا وَإِنْ كَانُوا ضِيفَانًا إِذَا لَمْ يَكْرَهْ ذَلِكَ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ

2041a. Anas b. Malik reported: A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to a meal which he had prepared. Anas b. Malik said: I went along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to that feast. He presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ barley bread and soup containing pumpkin, and sliced pieces of meat. Anas said: I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked the pumpkin since that day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2041a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5067 (old numbering)

2041b. Anas b. Malik reported that a person invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to a meal. I also went along with him. He brought soup containing pumpkin. Allah’s ‘messenger ﷺ ate that pumpkin with relish. He (Anas) said: When I saw that I began to place it before him, and did not eat it (myself). Anas said: It was since then that pumpkin was always my favourite (food).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2041b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5068 (old numbering)

2041c. Anas b. Malik rdported that a tailor invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to a feast. There has been an addition to this that Thabit said: I heard Anas saying that any meal that was prepared for me after that I tried that it should contain pumpkin.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2041c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5069 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

It is recommended to take the stones out of dates, and it is recommended for the guest to pray for the host and to ask a righteous guest to supplicate, and he should respond to that request

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ وَضْعِ النَّوَى خَارِجَ التَّمْرِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ دُعَاءِ الضَّيْفِ لأَهْلِ الطَّعَامِ وَطَلَبِ الدُّعَاءِ مِنَ الضَّيْفِ الصَّالِحِ وَإِجَابَتِهِ لِذَلِكَ

2042a. ‘Abdullah b. Busr reported: AUah’s Messenger ﷺ came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate but he placed their stones between his fingers, and he joined his forefinger and middle finger. Shu’ba reported: I think that this hadith God’s willing also contains (these words): Putting of date stones between two fingers. Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what Thou hast provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2042a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5070 (old numbering)

2042b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and they did not doubt about keeping the dates between his fingers (as is expressed in the previous hadith).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2042b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5071 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Eating cucumbers with fresh dates

باب أَكْلِ الْقِثَّاءِ بِالرُّطَبِ ‏‏

2043. ‘Abdullah b. Ja’far reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating cucumber with fresh dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2043
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5072 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

It is recommended to be humble when eating, and how to sit

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ تَوَاضُعِ الآكِلِ وَصِفَةِ قُعُودِهِ ‏‏

2044a. Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah’s Apostle ﷺ squatting and eating dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2044a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5073 (old numbering)

2044b. Anas reported that there were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dates. He distributed them in the state that he had been sitting upright (in an easy posture) and he had also been eating them a (bit) quickly.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2044b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5074 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The prohibition of eating two dates etc., at a time when eating with a group, except with the permission of one’s companions

باب نَهْيِ الآكِلِ مَعَ جَمَاعَةٍ عَنْ قِرَانِ تَمْرَتَيْنِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا فِي لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ أَصْحَابِهِ

2045a. Jabala b. Suhaim reported: Ibn Zubair used to provide us with dates during the time that the people were hard pressed because of famine (Once) as we were busy in eating there happened to appear before us Ibn ‘Umar. He said: Don’t eat two dates together, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade eating them together but only after seeking permission from his brother (partner). Shu’ba said: I do not think these words pertaining to seeking permission but from the words of Ibn ‘Urnar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2045a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5075 (old numbering)

2045b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found):” The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2045b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5076 (old numbering)

2045c. Jabala b. Suhaim reported: I heard Ibn ‘Umar as saying that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2045c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5077 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Storing dates and other provisions for one’s children

باب فِي ادْخَالِ التَّمْرِ وَنَحْوِهِ مِنَ الأَقْوَاتِ لِلْعِيَالِ ‏‏

2046a. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A family which has dates will not be hungry.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2046a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5078 (old numbering)

2046b. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: ‘A’isha a family which has no dates (in their house) its members will be hungry; (or) ‘A’isha the family which has no dates its members may be hungry. He said this twice or thrice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2046b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5079 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The virtue of the dates of Al-Madinah

باب فَضْلِ تَمْرِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

2047a. Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who ate seven dates (of the land situated) between these two lava plains in the morning, no poison will harm him until it is evening.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2047a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5080 (old numbering)

2047b. ‘Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who ate seven ‘ajwa’ dates in the morning, poison and magic will not harm him on that day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2047b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5081 (old numbering)

2047c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Hashim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2047c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5082 (old numbering)

2048. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The ‘ajwa’ dates of ‘Aliya’ contain heating effects and these are antidote in the early morning.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2048
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5083 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The virtue of truffles, and treating the eyes with them

باب فَضْلِ الْكَمْأَةِ وَمُدَاوَاةِ الْعَيْنِ بِهَا ‏‏

2049a. Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049a, 2049b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5084 (old numbering)

2049c. Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Truffles are a kind of blessing and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. Shu’ba said: When Hakam narrated this hadith to me, I did not deem it as a Munkar hadith because of the narration of Abd al-Malik.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5085 (old numbering)

2049d. Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5086 (old numbering)

2049e. Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allal a Messenger ﷺ as saying: Truffles are a kind of ‘Manna’ which Allah sent down upon Moses and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5087 (old numbering)

2049f. Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ which Allah, the Exalted the Majestic, sent to the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5088 (old numbering)

2049g. Sa’id b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Truffles are ‘Manna’ and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2049g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5089 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The virtue of the black fruit from the Arak tree

باب فَضِيلَةِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْكَبَاثِ ‏‏

2050. Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were with the Apostle of Allah ﷺ at Marr az-Zahran, and we were plucking the fruit of the Arak tree, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Pluck only its black ones (for they are the most pleasant). We said: Allah’s Messenger, it seems you shepherded the flock. He said: Yes. Has there been a prophet who did not shepherd it (or some words like it)?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2050
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5090 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The virtue of vinegar and using it as a condiment

باب فَضِيلَةِ الْخَلِّ وَالتَّأَدُّمِ بِهِ ‏‏

2051a. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2051a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5091 (old numbering)

2051b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters and he is reported to have said:” The best condiment.” And he did not doubt (about this word).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2051b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5092 (old numbering)

2052a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ asked his family for condiment. They (the members of his household) said: We have nothing with us but vinegar. He asked for it, he began to eat it, and then said: Vinegar is a good condiment, vinegar is a good condiment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2052a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5093 (old numbering)

2052b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2052b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5094 (old numbering)

2052c. This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took hold of his hand and led him to his residence as narrated above up to the words:” Vinegar is a good condiment.” But in the hadith transmitted through this chain of transmitters, there is no mention of the subsequent part.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2052c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5095 (old numbering)

2052d. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2052d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5096 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

It is permissible to eat garlic, but the one who is going to address prominent people should refrain from eating it, and the same applies to other, similar foods

باب إِبَاحَةِ أَكْلِ الثُّومِ وَأَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ أَرَادَ خِطَابِ الْكِبَارِ تَرْكُهُ وَكَذَا مَا فِي مَعْنَاهُ

2053a. Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said: No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2053a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5097 (old numbering)

2053b. This Hadith is narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2053b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5098 (old numbering)

2053c. Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported: Allah’s Messnger ﷺ had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about it whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah’s Apostle ﷺ ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Holy Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah’s Apostle ﷺ was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2053c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5099 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Honoring guests and the virtue of showing preference to one’s guest

باب إِكْرَامِ الضَّيْفِ وَفَضْلِ إِيثَارِهِ ‏‏

2054a. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2054a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5100 (old numbering)

2054b. Abu Huraira reported that a guest spent the night with a person from the Ansar who had nothing with him but food (sufficient) for his own self and his children. He said to his wife: (Lull) the children to sleep, and put out the lamp, and serve the guest with what you have with you. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:” Those who prefer the needy to their own selves in spite of the fact that they are themselves in pressing need” (Lix. 9).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2054b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5101 (old numbering)

2054c. Abu Huraira reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he should entertain him as a guest, but he had nothing with which he could entertain him. He, therefore, asked if there was any person who would entertain him (assuring the audience) that Allah would show mercy to him. A person from the Ansar who was called Abu Talha stood up and he took him to his house. The rest of the hadith is the same and mention is (also) made in that about the revelation of the verse as narrated by Waki’.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2054c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5102 (old numbering)

2055a. Miqdad reported: I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu ‘Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which was the fattest amongst them, and in fact all of them were milch goats; then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in which they used to milk and drink therefrom, and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam. I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said: Have you taken your share of the milk during the night? I said: Drink it. and he drank it; he then handed over (the vessel) to me and I said: Allah’s Messenger, drink it, and he drank it and handed over (the vessel) to me again, I then perceived that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had been satiated and I had got his blessings. I burst into laughter (so much) so that I fell upon the ground, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Miqdad, it must be one of your mischiefs. I said: Allah’s Messenger, this affair of mind is like this and this. and I have done so. Thereupon. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: This is nothing but a mercy from Allah. Why is it that you did not give me an opportunity so that we should have awakened our two friends and they would have got their share (of the milk)? I said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth. I do not mind whatever you give (to them), and whatever the (other) people happen to get, when I had got it along with you from among the people.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2055a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5103 (old numbering)

2055b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mughira with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2055b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5104 (old numbering)

2056. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported: We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa’ of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts’ content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2056
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5105 (old numbering)

2057a. ‘Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (to his Companions): He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah ﷺ brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah’s Apostle) and stayed there until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2057a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5106 (old numbering)

2057b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported: There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during the night. While going he said: ‘Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He (‘Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command ‘Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He (‘Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2057b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5107 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The virtue of sharing a small amount of food, and the food of two is sufficient for three, and so on.

باب فَضِيلَةِ الْمُوَاسَاةِ فِي الطَّعَامِ الْقَلِيلِ وَأَنَّ طَعَامَ الاِثْنَيْنِ يَكْفِي الثَّلاَثَةَ وَنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ

2058. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Food for two persons suffices three persons and food for three persons suffices four persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2058
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5108 (old numbering)

2059a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard Allah’. s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Food for one person suffices two persons and food for two persons suffices four persons, and food for four persons suffices eight persons; and in the tradition transmitted on the authority of Ishaq there is no mention of the fact that he heard it directly (from the Holy Prophet).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2059a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5109 (old numbering)

2059b. A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2059b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5110 (old numbering)

2059c. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Food for one suffices two and food for two suffices for tour.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2059c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5111 (old numbering)

2059d. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Food for one (person) sqffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2059d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5112 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The believer eats in one intestine and the disbeliever eats in seven intestines.

باب الْمُؤْمِنُ يَأْكُلُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَأْكُلُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏‏

2060a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying that a non-Muslim eats in seven intestines whereas a Muslim eats in one intestine.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2060a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5113 (old numbering)

2060b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar but with a different chain oi transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2060b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5114 (old numbering)

2060c. Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar saw a poor man. He placed food before him and he ate much. He (Ibn ‘Umar) said: He should not come to me. for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying that the non-Muslim eats in seven intestines.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2060c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5115 (old numbering)

2061a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2061a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5116 (old numbering)

2061b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2061b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5117 (old numbering)

2062a. Abu Musa reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2062a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5118 (old numbering)

2062b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2062b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5119 (old numbering)

2063. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invited a non-Muslim. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2063
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5120 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Do not criticize food

باب لاَ يَعِيبُ الطَّعَامَ ‏‏

2064a. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never found fault with food (served to him). If he liked anything, he ate it and if he did not like it he left it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2064a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5121 (old numbering)

2064b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2064b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5122 (old numbering)

2064c. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2064c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5123 (old numbering)

2064d. Abu Huraira reported: I never saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finding fault with food (served to him) ; if he liked it he ate it, and if did not like it he kept silent.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 2064d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5124 (old numbering)

5125. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.

USC-MSA reference
: Book 23, Hadith 5125 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 35: The Book of Sacrifices

Sahih Muslim · Book 35 of 56

The Book of Sacrifices

كتاب الأضاحى

Hadith 1960 – 197861 Ahadith

Introduction

Religion, at its highest and best, is the devotion of the total self, through service and adoration, to the Almighty Who controls the universe. In this sense all the manifold rites, consecrations, and purifications, offerings and sacred feasts, all the working of asceticism and morality are only the indirect expression of the inner experience of religion-the experience of trust, surrender, yearning and enthusiasm. Sacrifice, whether that of wealth or desires, is the practical proof of man’s devotion to his Creator. It is in fact religion in action.

The Holy Qur’an expresses this attitude of mind and heart in the following words:” Say: Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, and my living and my dying are for God (alone), the Sustainer of all the worlds, in Whose Divinity none has a share. Thus I have been bidden-and I am foremost among those who surrender themselves unto Him” (vi. 162-163).

The ‘Id al-Adha is commemorative of that unparalleled act of devotion of that noble soul. Abraham (peace be upon him), who, in obedience to the Command of his Lord, readily offered the life of his son Isma’il. The Holy Qur’an narrates this soul- stirring event in these words:” And when he (Isma’il) attained the age to assist him in his (Abrahm’s) work, he (Abraham) said: O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice. Now see what is thy view. The son said: O my father, do as thou art commanded. Thou wilt find me, if God so wills, patient. So when they both had surrendered themselves to (Allah), and he laid him down prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice), We called out to him: O Abraham, thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision. Thus do We reward the doers of good. Surely this is a manifest trial. And We ransom- ed him with a great sacrifice. And We left (this blessing) for him among the later generations. Peace be upon Abraham I Thus indeed do We reward those who do good; for he was one of Our believing servants” (xxxvii. 102-111)

In the above-quoted verses ‘axim (great), the adjective qualifying” Sacrifice.” may be understood both in literal and figurative sense. In literal sense it implies that a big ram was substituted. The figurative sense is even more important. It was indeed a great and momentous occasion, when two men with concentrated will ranged themselves in ranks of those to whom self-sacrifice in the service of God was the supreme thing in life. Similarly, the words” thou hast indeed fulfilled the vision” show that it was not in fact the act of slaughtering which was needed for the fulfilment of the vision, but it was the attitude of submission and surrender, an attitude of preparedness to sacrifice one’s all in the path of Allah. that was demanded of Abraham and his illustrious son, and they eminently stood this test.

Readiness to Sacrifice One’s Life. In Islam the act of sacrifice is the symbol of a Muslim’s readiness to lay down his life, and to sacrifice all his interests and desires in the cause of truth. The purpose of sacrifice is not fulfilled only by shedding the blood of an animal, but it is really fulfilled when a man submits himself completely to the command of Allah. This has been clearly laid down in Sura Hajj, verse 37;” Not their flesh, nor their blood reaches Allah, but it is the piety from you that reaches Him.” This verse eloquently speaks of the fact that sacrifice in Islam is nothing else than a natural expression of homage and gratitude to the Creator. It is the spirit of willing devotion and cheerful obedience underlying sacrifices that is accepted by Allah Who is the Fountainhead of all morality. It is only piety of heart. nobility of soul and righteousness of conduct, that is acceptable to Him. It is essentially symbolic, an external symbol of dedication, devotion to Allah. Tafsir Ibn Kathir stresses this point:” The man who offers sacrifice should keep this fact uppermost in his mind that the most important motive behind this is the willing submission to Allah” ‘ (Vol. VI, p. 183).

Such truths, so self-evident to the Muslim readers, needed a clear and emphatic enunciation in view of the horrible misconceptions which had crowded round the act of sacrifice before Islam.

” Throughout the Semitic field,” observes Robertson Smith, in his well known book. The Religion of the Semitics, the fundamental idea of sacrifice was that of communion between the God and his worshipper by joint participation in the living flesh and blood of a sacred victim” (p. 49).

” The Greeks also looked upon sacrifice as a ‘Communion feast’ with the Divinity, in which the God and his people became of one flesh by partaking together of the flesh of the victim; the animal was regarded, as in some degree, divine, as having the divine spirit incarnate in it. Among the Babylonians the gods feast in heaven, they eat the offerings, they scent the savour, like flies do they gather themselves together with the offerers” (Hastings, Encyclopedia of Rdigion & Ethics, Article” Sacrifice” ).

The Holy Qur’an strikes at the very root of such wrong concepts of sacrifice and asserts that” it is neither the flesh nor the blood of (animals) that reaches Allah, but it is your piety that reaches Him,” for God does not stand In need of food or blood. What He, in fact, desires is the devotion and piety of our hearts. and, as a symbol of such offer, the visible institution of sacrifice has been instituted. The Holy Qur’an has further elucidated the main parpose of the institution of sacrifice.” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from animals (fit for food). But your God is One God. Sub- mit then your wills to him (in Islam)…. The sacrificial camels We have made for you as among the symbols from God. In them is (much) good for you So mention the name of Allah on them standing in a row. Then when they fall down on their sides, eat of them, feed the contented one and the beggar. Thus have We made them subservient to you that you may be grateful” (xxii. 34-38).

The Qur’an testifies to the historical fact that whatever may be the outward symbols of sacrifice, it has been accepted in one form or another by all the nations of the world. It had been a fundamental element of both Jewish and Gentile religions, and Christianity. It had been corrupted by many wrong practices and been overlaid by many wrong notions before the advent of Islam. Islam purifies it from all wrong notions and practices connected with it, and makes it explicitly clear that the act of sacrifice is an outward symbol of man’s readiness to lay down his life, if required, and to surrender all his interests in the cause of truth and righteousness.

The words” We have made them (subservient) to you” have a very wide significance. A Muslim has been awakened to the realisation of the fact that if they offer as a sacrifice an animal over which they hold control, it is their bounden duty to lay down their lives in the way of Allah, Who is not only their Master, but also their Creator and Sustainer and Who. therefore, exercises a far greater authority over them than they do over the animals. This should be the true motive of sacrifice, and it is with this spirit that this act should be performed.

The Qur’anic words” To Him is acceptable observance of duty on your part” make it abundantly clear that the prevalent idea of atonement that” it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul” (Leviticus; 17: 11) has no foundation in Islam. The expiation of sin in Islam rests entirely on the good deeds of men, repentance of the Winners and the Forgiving and Merciful nature of God ‘This fact cuts the ground from under the feet of any theory of an atoning sacrifice.

The opening verse” For every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice) that they might celebrate the name of God over the beast cattle wherewith He bath provided them,” speaks of the fact that the very idea of human sacrifice is repugnant to the true religion and Allah has never given it sanction.

This practice of human sacrifice was not uncommon before Islam.” Both on the mainland of Greece and in the Greek colonies human sacrifice was practised, usually as a means towards expulsion of evil” (Encydopaedia Britannica, Article’on” Sacrifice” ). it occupied a prominent place in the ritual of the mother goddesses of ancient times.

” The ordinary form of sacrifice,” says E. O. James, in his famous book, The origins of Sacrifice,” consisted in stripping the victim of his ornaments, stretching him over the convex sacrificial stones and while fare priests held his arms, legs, head, the high priests or sacrificer cut open his breast with a flint or obsidian knife, and tore out the heart. This was held up to the sun to provide it with nourishment, before it was cast into a basin of Copal placed in a position to enable the blood and incense to ascend to the gods. The body was hurled down the steps of the temple to the court where it was seized by the priest or by the warrior who captured the victim. Some times a solemn feast was then held on the flesh, the skin having first been removed to be worn ceremonially by men who seem to have acquired thereby the fertilising nd health-giving qualities of the victim. Some of the blood was carried to certain temples and smeared on the hips of the images of gods” (pp. 84-6).

Islam has not only exterminated the very idea of human sacrifice, but has completely ended all such inhuman practices which were very common with the people before Islam. The Holy Qur’an makes a pointed reference to the fact that this sacrifice of animals is commemorative of Abraham’s offer of his son’s life at the Command of Allah, who was substituted by a ram, and it has been perpetuated by Islam. It is narrated that once the Companions of the Holy Prophet ﷺ asked him about the sacrifice. He replied:” This is commemorative Sunnah of your father Abraham” (vide Ibn Kathir, Vol. III, p. 221). That this practice of sacrifice was already prevalent amongst the people before Islam can be well borne out by the fact that we find clear references to it in the poetry of pre-Islamic Arabia. The well. known poet Umayya observes:

Abraham was one who would fulfil the pledges and offer sacrifices for Allah’s sake.

Thus he offered the life of his only son whose separation and whose risk of life, he could not bear.

He said,” O my son I have pledged you to Allah.

May I sacrifice my life for you!

Be steadfast and firm.”

He had hardly taken off the shirt of his son, when Allah substituted Isma’il by a stout ram.

Not only this practice of sacrifice has been preserved in Islam, but even the way of Abraham’s has been declared to he one of righteousness and truthfulness:

” Say: Behold, my Lord has guided me to a way that is straight-a religion of Right Path-the Path (trodden) by Abraham, who was wholly devoted to God, and was not of those who ascribe divinity to any beside him” (vi. 161).

Even the Millat has been assigned a name after the name of Abraham:

” He hath selected you and hath not placed upon you any hardship in religion-the religion of your father, Abraham. He named you Muslims before this, and in this, that the Messenger may be a witness to you and you may he witnesses to mankind” (xxii. 78).

Historical Continuity, The constant reference to the earlier Prophets and the Qur’anic testimony to their righteousness and the preservation of some of their religious practices have been done to awaken the people to the realisation of a fundamental fact, i. e. the fact of the historical continuity of religious experience. The Muslims have been asked to believe in that which has been revealed unto Prophet Muhammad ﷺ as well as in that which was revealed before him. Life-so the Qur’an teaches us-is not a series of disconnected parts but a continuous, organic process: and this law applies also to the law of the mind, of which man’s religious experience (in its cumulative sense) is a part. To make religious experience more living, to set Allah the Ever-living with loving vividness before the eyes of living men, to make them feel Him as actually and eternally present in their lives, man needs a path, clear-cut path, lightened with glories of the Messengers of Allah-a path on which one should not feel lonely but the strength of comradeship of those noble souls upon whom Allah has bestowed His choicest blessings.

A few words may be said about the way how an animal should be slaughtered according to the teachings of Islam. Three are the aims which should be kept before the mind while slaughtering the animal:

It should be slaughtered by reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him.

It should be slaughtered with a sharp knife so that its jugular vein may be cut with the minimum possible pain and its skin should not be removed and limbs should not be cut so long as there is any sign of life in it.

The head should not be removed from the body abruptly but only the jugular vein should be cut so that even the last drop of blood flows out of its body. If the animal is beheaded with a stroke, the blood congeals in its veins which makes the flesh distasteful and pernicious to health.

Chapter 1

The time for sacrifice

باب وَقْتِهَا ‏‏

1960a. Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. While he had not returned after having offered (the Id prayer) and finished it, he saw the flesh of the sacrificial animals which had been slaughtered before he had completed the prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: One who slaughtered his sacrificial animal before his prayer or our prayer (‘Id), he should slaughter another one in its stead, and he who did not slaughter, he should slaughter by reciting the name of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1960a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4818 (old numbering)

1960b. Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (on the occasion) of ‘Id al-Adha. After he had completed the prayer with people, he found that the goats had been slaughtered, whereupon he said: He who slaughtered sacrificial animal before the prayer should slaughter a goat (again) in its stead and he who has not slaughtered he should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1960b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4819 (old numbering)

1960c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1960c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4820 (old numbering)

1960d. Jundab al-Bajali reported: I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ observing (‘Id) prayer on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) and then delivering a sermon and he said: He who sacrificed the (animal) before offering (‘Id) prayer, he should offer again in its stead, and he who did not sacrifice the animal should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1960d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4821 (old numbering)

1960e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1960e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4822 (old numbering)

1961a. Al-Bara’ reported: My maternal uncle Abu Burda sacrificed his animal before (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: That is a goat (slaughtered for the sake of) flesh (and not as a sacrifice on the day of Adha). He said: I have a lamb of six months. Thereupon he said: Offer it as a sacrifice, but it will not justify for anyone except you, and then said: He who sacrificed (the animal) before (‘Id) prayer, he in fact slaughtered it for his own self, and he who slaughtered after prayer, his ritual of sacrifice became complete and he in fact observed the religious practice of the Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4823 (old numbering)

1961b. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that his maternal’uncle Abu Burda b. Niyar sacrificed his animal earlier than the Holy Prophet ﷺ had sacrificed. Thereupon he said: Apostle of Allah, it is the day of meat and it is not desirable (to have longing for it and not to make use of it immediately), so I hastened in offering my animal as a sacrifice, so that I might feed my family and neighbours and my kith and kin. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Offer again your sacrifice. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a small milch goat of less than one year, and that is better than two dry goats (from which only) meat (can be acquired). Thereupon he said: That is better than the two animals of sacrifice on your behalf, and the sacrifice of a goat, of less than six months shall not be accepted as a sacrifice on behalf of anyone after your (sacrifice).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4824 (old numbering)

1961c. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ delivered an address on the day (of Nahr) in which he said: None of you should offer sacrifice of animals until he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, it is the day of meat, so it is not desirable (to keep my family in the state of longing). The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4825 (old numbering)

1961d. Al-Bara’ reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4826 (old numbering)

1961e. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: The first (act) with which we started our day (the day of ‘Id-ul Adha) was that we offered prayer. We then returned and sacrificed the animals and he who did that in fact adhered to our Sunnah (practice). And he who slaughtered the (animal on that day before the ‘Id prayer), for him (the slaughtering of animal was directed to the acquiring of) meat for his family, and there is nothing of the sort of sacrifice in it. It was Abu Burda b. Niyar who had slaughtered (the animal before the ‘Id prayer). He said: I have a small lamb, of less than one year, but better than that of more than a year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ qaid: Sacrifice it, but it will not suffice (as a sacrifice) for anyone after you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4827 (old numbering)

1961f. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4828 (old numbering)

1961g. al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed us on the day of Nahr after the (‘Id) prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4829 (old numbering)

1961h. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the (‘Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4830 (old numbering)

1961i. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that Abu Burda slaughtered the animal as a sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Offer a substitute for it (since it does not absolve you of the responsibility of sacrifice). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger. I have nothing with me but a goat of less than six months. Shu’ba (one of the narrators) said: I think he (al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib also) said: And it is better than a goat of one year. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Make it a substitute for that (and sacrifice it), but it will not suffice for anyone (as a sacrifice) after you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4831 (old numbering)

1961j. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but did not mention tht doubt (expressed in his statement) That is (the goat of less than a year) is better than a goat of more than one year.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1961j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4832 (old numbering)

1962a. Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice): He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah’s Messenger ﷺ attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the ‘Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people’ came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1962a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4833 (old numbering)

1962b. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the ‘Id prayer and then delivered the sermon giving the command: He who slaughtered the animal before prayer should slaughter (another animal as a sacrifice). The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1962b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4834 (old numbering)

1962c. Anas b. Malik reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed us on the day of ‘Id al-Adha. He smelt the odour of flesh and he prohibited thern from slaughtering (the animals before the ‘Id prayer), saying: He who slaughtered the animals (before the ‘Id prayer) should do that again (as it is not valid as a sacrifice).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1962c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4835 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The age of sacrificial animals

باب سِنِّ الأُضْحِيَةِ ‏‏

1963. Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Sacrifice only a grown-up animal, unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a ram (of even less than a year, but more than six months’ age).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1963
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4836 (old numbering)

1964. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in the ‘Id prayer in Medina on the Day of Sacrifice. Some persons slaughtered their animals ahead of him under the impression that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had-already offered sacrifice. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Those who had slaughtered their animals ahead of him should slaughter the other ones in their stead. And they should not sacrifice the animal before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had sacrificed (his animal)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1964
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4837 (old numbering)

1965a. Uqba b. ‘Amir reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave the gifts of goats to be distributed amongst his Companions. They sacrificed them, but a lamb of one year of age was left. (Someone) made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, whereupon he said: You sacrifice it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1965a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4838 (old numbering)

1965b. Amir al-Juhani reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed sacrificial animals (amongst us for sacrificing them on ‘Id al-Adha). So we sacrificed them. There fell to my lot a lamb of less than one year I said: Allah’s Messenger, there has fallen to my lot a lamb (Jadha’a), whereupon he said: Sacrifice that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1965b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4839 (old numbering)

1965c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhan with a slight change of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1965c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4840 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

It is recommended to select a good animal for the sacrifice and to slaughter it oneself, not delegating it to anyone else, and to say the name of Allah, and to say the Takbir

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ الضَّحِيَّةِ وَذَبْحِهَا مُبَاشَرَةً بِلاَ تَوْكِيلٍ وَالتَّسْمِيَةِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ ‏‏

1966a. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sacrificed with his own hands two horned rams which were white with black markings reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him (saying Allah-o-Akbar). He placed his foot on their sides (while sacrificing).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1966a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4841 (old numbering)

1966b. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sacrificed two horned rams of white colour with black markings over them. He also stated: I saw him sacrificing them with his own hand and saw him placing his foot on their sides, and recited the name of Allah and Glorified Him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1966b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4842 (old numbering)

1966c. Shu’ba reported: Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1966c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4843 (old numbering)

1966d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1966d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4844 (old numbering)

1967. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that a ram with black legs, black belly and black (circles) round the eyes should be brought to him, so that he should sacrifice it. He said to ‘A’isha: Give me the large knife, and then said: Sharpen it on a stone. She did that. He then took it (the knife) and then the ram; he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it, saying: Bismillah, Allah-humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Al-i-Muhammadin, wa min Ummati Muhammadin (In the name of Allah,” O Allah, accept [this sacrifice] on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad” ).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1967
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4845 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The permissibility of slaughtering with anything that makes the blood flow, except teeth and other bones

باب جَوَازِ الذَّبْحِ بِكُلِّ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ وَسَائِرَ الْعِظَامِ ‏‏

1968a. Rafi’ b. Khadij is reported to have said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Make haste or be careful (in making arrangements for procuring knives) which would let the blood flow (and along with it) the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat, but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone, and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians. He (the narrator) said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild. A person (amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: This camel became wild like wild animals, so if you find any animal getting wild, you do the same with that

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1968a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4846 (old numbering)

1968b. Rafi’ b. Khadij reported: While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Dhu’I-Hulaifa in Tihama, we got hold of goats and camels. Some persons (amongst us) made haste and boiled (the flesh of goats and camels) in their earthen pots. He then commanded and these were turned over; then he equalised ten goats for a camel. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1968b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4847 (old numbering)

1968c. Rafi’ b. Khadij reported from his grandfather that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we do not have long knives with us, should we then slaughter them with the peel of the reed? The rest of the hadith is the same. (And at the end the words are):” A camel became wild (and got out of our control). We attacked it with arrows until we made it fall down.” This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1968c, 1968d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4848 (old numbering)

1968e. Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that he said: Allah’s Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow. and we do not have large knives with us. The rest of the hadith is the same, but no mention is made of this:” The people hastened and they boiled (flesh) in the earthen pots. He (the Holy Prophet), cammanded and these were turned over and the narrator narrated the whole event.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1968e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4849 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The prohibition of eating sacrificial meat for more than three days, which applied at the beginning of Islam but was then abrogated, and now it is permissible to eat it as long as one wants.

باب بَيَانِ مَا كَانَ مِنَ النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِيِّ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَبَيَانِ نَسْخِهِ وَإِبَاحَتِهِ إِلَى مَتَى شَاءَ

1969a. Abu Ubaid reported: I was with ‘Ali b. Abi Talib on the occasion of the ‘Id day. He started with the ‘Id prayer before delivering the sermon, and said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us to eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1969a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4850 (old numbering)

1969b. Abu ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported that he said ‘Id (prayer) with Umar b. al-Khattab, and then said the ‘Id (prayer) with ‘Ali b. Abu Talib. He (the narrator further) reported: He led us in prayer before delivering the sermon and then addressed the people saying: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden you to eat the flesh of your sacrificial animals beyond three nights, so do not eat that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1969b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4851 (old numbering)

1969c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1969c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4852 (old numbering)

1970a. Ibn ‘Umar reported kllah’s Apostle ﷺ having said: None of you shculd eat the flesh of his sacrificial animal beyond three days.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1970a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4853 (old numbering)

1970b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1970b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4854 (old numbering)

1970c. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that the flesh of sacrificial animals be eaten beyond three (days) Salim (son of Ibn Umar) said: Ibn ‘Umar did not eat the flesh of the sacrificial animals beyond three (days). Ibn Abu ‘Umar said:” Beyond three days.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1970c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4855 (old numbering)

1971. Abdullah b. Waqid reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to ‘Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard ‘A’isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Upon this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah’s Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1971
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4856 (old numbering)

1972a. Jabir reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade eating of the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days). but afterwards said: Eat, make a provision, and keep it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1972a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4857 (old numbering)

1972b. Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days in Mina. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ permitted us saying: Eat and make it a provision (for journey). I asked ‘Ata’ whether Jabir had also said: Till we came to Medina. He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1972b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4858 (old numbering)

1972c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days), but then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded us to make it a provision for journey and cat it (beyond three days).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1972c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4859 (old numbering)

1972d. Jabir reported: We made provision (out of the flesh of sacrificed animals for our journey) to Medina during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1972d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4860 (old numbering)

1973. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1973
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4861 (old numbering)

1974. Salama b. al-Akwa’ reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don’t do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1974
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4862 (old numbering)

1975a. Thauban reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slaughtered his sacrificial animal and then said: Thauban, make his meat usable (for journey), and I continuously served him that until he arrived in Medina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1975a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4863 (old numbering)

1975b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu’awiya b. Salih with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1975b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4864 (old numbering)

1975c. Thauban, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’ (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada’.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1975c, d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4865 (old numbering)

1977a. Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said this: I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4866 (old numbering)

1977b. Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: I used to forbid you. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4867 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Fara’ and ‘Atirah

باب الْفَرَعِ وَالْعَتِيرَةِ ‏‏

1976. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: (The sacrifice of Fara’ and ‘Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi’ made this addition in his narration that Fara’ means the first-born young one of a camel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1976
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4868 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

When the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah begin, it is forbidden for the one who wants to offer a sacrifice to remove anything from his hair, nails or skin

باب نَهْيِ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرُ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَهُوَ مُرِيدُ التَّضْحِيَةِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ أَوْ أَظْفَارِهِ شَيْئًا

1977c. Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu’. He said: But I deem it as Marfu’ (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4869 (old numbering)

1977d. Umm Salama reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: If anyone of you intends to offer sacrifice he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4870 (old numbering)

1977e. Umm Salama reported (these words) directly from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: If anyone has in his possession a sacrificial animal to offer as a sacrifice (on ‘Id al-Adha), he should not get his hair cut and nails trimmed after he has entered the first days of Dhu’l Hijja

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4871 (old numbering)

1977f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Muslim with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4872 (old numbering)

1977g. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to have said: He who has a sacrificial animal with him whom (he intends) to offer as sacrifice, and he enters the month of Dhu’I-Hijja, he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed until he has sacrificed the animal.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4873 (old numbering)

1977h. ‘Amr b. Muslim b. ‘Ammar al-Laithi reported: While we were in a bathroom just before ‘Id al-Adha some of the persons tried to remove the hair with the help of hair-removing chemicals. Thereupon some of the people owning the bath (or some of the people sitting therein) said that Sa’id b. Musayyib did not approve of it, or he prohibited it. Then I met Sa’id b. Musayyib and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: O my nephew, this is the hadith which has been forgotten, and abandoned. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, narrated to me Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said as narrated above.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4874 (old numbering)

1977i. Amr b. Muslim al-Jundani reported that Ibn Musayyib had told him that it was Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, who had informed him of that as narrated above.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1977i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4875 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The prohibition of slaughtering a sacrifice for anything other than Allah, and the one who does that is cursed

باب تَحْرِيمِ الذَّبْحِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلَعْنِ فَاعِلِهِ ‏‏

1978a. Abu Tufail ‘Amir b. Withila reported: I was in the company of ‘Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat ‘All) was enraged and said: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1978a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4876 (old numbering)

1978b. Abu Tufail reported: We said to ‘Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1978b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4877 (old numbering)

1978c. Abu Tufail reported: ‘Ali was asked whether Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had showed special favour (by disclosing to him) a thing (which he kept secret from others). Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ singled us not for (disclosing to us) anything (secret) which he did not make public, (but those few things) which lie in the sheath of my sword. He drew out the written document contained in it and on that (it was mentioned): Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts (demarcating the boundary lines of the) land; and Allah cursed him who cursed his father; and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator (in religion).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1978c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 22, Hadith 4878 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 34: The Book of Hunting, Slaughter, and what may be Eaten

Sahih Muslim · Book 34 of 56

The Book of Hunting, Slaughter, and what may be Eaten

كتاب الصيد والذبائح وما يؤكل من الحيوان

Hadith 1929 – 195986 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Hunting with trained dogs and arrows

باب الصَّيْدِ بِالْكِلاَبِ الْمُعَلَّمَةِ ‏‏

1929a. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, I set off trained dogs and they catch for me (the game) and I recite the came of Allah over it (I slaughter the game by reciting Bismillah-i-Allah-o-Akbar), whereupon he said: When you set off your trained dogs and you recited the name of Allah (while setting them off), then eat (the game). I said: Even if them (the trained dogs) kill that (the game)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Even if these kill, but (on the condition) that no other dog, which you did not set off (along with your dogs), participates (in catching the game). I said to him: I throw Mi’rad, a heavy featherless blunt arrow, for hunting and killing (the game). Thereupon he said: When you throw Mi’rad, and it pierces, then eat, but if it falls flatly (and beats the game to death), then do not eat that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4732 (old numbering)

1929b. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: We are a people who hunt with these (trained) dogs, then (what should we do)? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: When you set of your trained dogs having recited the name of Allah, then eat what these (hounds) have caught for you, oven if it (the game) is killed, provided (the hunting dog) has not eaten (any part of the game). If it has eaten (the game), then you don’t eat it as I fear that it might have caught for its own self. And do not eat in case other dogs have joined your trained dogs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4733 (old numbering)

1929c. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about (hunting) with the help of an arrow having a stub end. He said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat, but if it strikes flatly and it dies, that is Waqidh (beaten into death), do not eat that. I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about (hunting with the help of) dogs, whereupon he said. When you send your dog (for hunting) reciting the name of Allah, then eat (the game), but if some part of it is eaten (by the dogs, then do not eat that, for it (your dog) has caught that (the-game) for itself. I (again) said: If I find along with my dog another dog, and do not know which of (the dogs) has caught (the game). then (what should I do)? Thereupon he (‘Allah’s Messenger) said: Then don’t eat that, for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other one.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4734 (old numbering)

1929d. Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about Mi’rad (i. e. hunting with the help of arrow having a stub end, and he stated the same (as we find in the previous hadith).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4735 (old numbering)

1929e. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Adi b. Hatim with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4736 (old numbering)

1929f. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about hunting the game with the help of Mi’rad, whereupon he said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat it, but if it strikes flat, that is (the game is) beaten (into death), (then do not eat that) ‘Adi further said: I asked him about hunting with the help of a dog, whereupon he said: If that (the dog) catches it (the game) for you and does not eat out of that, then you eat (the game) for Dhakat (slaughtering) of that is its being caught by it (by the dog). But if you find another dog besides it, and you fear that that dog (the second one) had caught it (the game) along with that (your dog) and killed it. then don’t eat; for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and did not recite that on the other one (which joined your dog incidentally).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4737 (old numbering)

1929g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya b. Abu Za’ida with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4738 (old numbering)

1929h. Sha’bi reported: I heard Adi b. Hatim say-and he was our neighbour, and our partner and co worker at Nahrain-that he asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saying: I let off my dog and find another dog along with my dog and that (any one of them) catches the (game), but I do not know which one had caught it, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don’t eat that, for you recited the name of Allah while letting off your dog and did not recite on the other.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4739 (old numbering)

1929i. This hadith has been narrated oif the authority of ‘Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4740 (old numbering)

1929j. Adi b. Hatim reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don’t eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don’t eat that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4741 (old numbering)

1929k. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about hunting. He said: When you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, and if you find it (the arrow) killed (that). then eat, except when you find it fallen into water, for in that case you do not know whether it is water that caused its death or your arrow.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1929k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4742 (old numbering)

1930a. Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported: I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don’t eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari’ah), eat it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1930a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4743 (old numbering)

1930b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Haiwa with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1930b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4744 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

If the game disappears, then is found afterwards

باب إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ الصَّيْدُ ثُمَّ وَجَدَهُ ‏‏

1931a. Abu Tha’laba reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: If you shoot with your arrow and (the game) goes out of your sight and you find it (later on), then eat that if it has not gone rotten.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1931a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4745 (old numbering)

1931b. Abu Tha’laba reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying about one who comes three days later on the game he has shot: Eat it, provided it has not gone rotten.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1931b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4746 (old numbering)

1931c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tha’laba al- Khushani with a slight variation of (words): He (the Holy Prophet) said in regard to the game killed by (a trained) dog: Eat after three days provided it has not gone rotten.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1931c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4747 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The prohibition of eating any wild animal with Fangs and any bird with Talons

باب تَحْرِيمِ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَكُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ ‏‏

1932a. Abu Tha’laba reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon prohibited the eating of every fanged beast of prey. Zuhri added: We did not bear of it until we came to Syria.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1932a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4748 (old numbering)

1932b. Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts. Ibn Shihab said: I did not bear of this from our ‘Ulama’ in the Hijaz, until Abu Idris narrated that to me and he was one of the jurists of Syria.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1932b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4749 (old numbering)

1932c. Abu Tha’laba al-Khushani reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1932c, 1932d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4750 (old numbering)

1933a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The eating of all fanged beasts of prey is unlawful. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1933a, 1933b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4751 (old numbering)

1934a. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey, and all the birds having talons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1934a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4752 (old numbering)

1934b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1934b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4753 (old numbering)

1934c. Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (the eating) of all the fanged beasts of prey, and of all the birds having talons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1934c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4754 (old numbering)

1934d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1934d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4755 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Permissibility of dead animals from the sea

باب إِبَاحَةِ مَيْتَاتِ الْبَحْرِ ‏‏

1935a. Jabir reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-‘Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu ‘Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu ‘Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4756 (old numbering)

1935b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us (on an expedition). We were three hundred riders and our chief (leader) was ‘Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. We were on the look out for a caravan of the Quraish. So we stayed on the coast for half a month, and were so much afflicted by extreme hunger that we (were obliged) to eat leaves. That is why it was called the Detachment of the Leaves. The ocean cast out for us an animal which was called al-‘Anbar (whale). We ate of that for half of the month and rubbed its fat on our (bodies) until our bodies became stout. Abu ‘Ubaida caught hold of one of its ribs and fixed that up. He then cast a glance at the tallest man of the army and the highest of the camels. and then made him ride over that, and that-tnan passed beneath it (the rib), and many a man could sit in its eye-socket, and we extracted many pitchers of fat from the cavity of its eye. We had small bags containing dates with us (before finding the whale). ‘Ubaida gave every person amongst us a handful of dates (and when the provision ran short), he then gave each one of us one date. And when that (stock) was exhausted, we felt its loss.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4757 (old numbering)

1935c. ‘Amr reported on the authority of Jabir that in the expedition of Khabat (leaves) a person slaughtered three camels, then three, then three, then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him (to do so fearing that the rides may become short).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4758 (old numbering)

1935d. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ sent us (on an expedition), and we were three hundred in number, and we were carrying our bags of provisions around our necks.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4759 (old numbering)

1935e. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent on in expedition a detachment consisting of three hundred (persons) and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida b. Jarrah as their chief. Their provisions ran short: ‘Abu ‘Ubaida collected their provisions in the provision bag. and he fed us (for some time). Later on when the provisions ran short he gave us one date every day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4760 (old numbering)

1935f. Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an expedition to the sea coast and I was one among them. The rest of the hadith is the same with a slight variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan (the words are):” The army ate out of that (the whale) for eighteen days.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4761 (old numbering)

1935g. Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an expedition to the land of the tribe of Juhaina, and appointed a person as a chief over them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1935g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4762 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The prohibition of eating the meat of domesticated donkeys

باب تَحْرِيمِ أَكْلِ لَحْمِ الْحُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ ‏‏

1407f. ‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade on the Day of Khaibar temporary marriage (Muta’) with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1407f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4763 (old numbering)

1407g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1407g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4764 (old numbering)

1936. Abu Tha’laba reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited (the eating) of the flesh of domestic asses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1936
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4765 (old numbering)

561c. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 561c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4766 (old numbering)

561d. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of the (flesh) of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar in spite of the fact that people needed that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 561d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4767 (old numbering)

1937a. Shaibani reported: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa about (the lawfulness or unlawfulness of) the flesh of the domestic asses. He said: We experienced hunger on the Day of Khaibar as we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. We found domestic asses in the exterior of Medina. We slaughtered them and our earthen pots were boiling when the announcer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned upside down and nothing of the flesh of the domestic asses should be eaten. I said: What kind of prohibition is it that he (the Holy Prophet) has made? He said: We discussed it amongst -ourselves. Some of us aaid that it has been declared unlawful for ever, (whereas others said) it has been declared unlawful since one-fifth (of the booty) has not been given (to the treasury, as is legally required).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1937a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4768 (old numbering)

1937b. Sulaiman Shaibini reported: I heard Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We were smitten with hunger during the nights of Khaibar. On the Day of Khaibar, we fell upon domestic asses and we slaughtered them, and when our earthen pots boiled with them, the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made an annoancement that the earthen pots should be turned over, and nothing should be eaten of the flesh of the domestic asses. Some of the people said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden (the use of this flesh) for one-fifth (due to the State) has not been paid, while others said: He prohibited it for ever.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1937b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4769 (old numbering)

1938a. ‘Adi (he was the son of Thabit) said: I heard al-Bara’ and ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We found domestic asses and we cooked them. Then the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1938a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4770 (old numbering)

1938b. Al-Bara’ said: We found on the Day of Khaibar domestic asses, and the announcer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1938b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4771 (old numbering)

1938c. Bara was heard saying: We were forbidden (to eat) the flesh of the domestic asses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1938c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4772 (old numbering)

1938d. Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded us to throw away the flesh of domestic asses whether uncooked or cooked; he then never commanded us to eat that. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Asim with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1938d, 1938e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4773 (old numbering)

1939. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I do not know whether Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited (the eating of the domestic ass) due to the fact that they were the beasts of burden for the people, so he (the Holy Prophet) did not like their beasts of burden to be destroyed (as a matter of expediency), or he prohibited the use of the flesh of domestic asses (not as an expediency but as a law of the Shari’ah) on the Day of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1939
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4774 (old numbering)

1802c. Salama b. Akwa’ reported: We went to Khaibar with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then Allah granted (us) victory over them. On that very evening of the day when they had been granted victory, they lit many fires. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: What are those fires and what for those have been lit? They said: (These have been lit) for (cooking) the flesh. Thereupon he said: Of what flesh? They said: For the flesh of the domestic asses. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Throw that away and break them (the earthen pots in which the fiesa was being cooked). A person said: Messenger of Allah, should we throw it away and wash them (the cooking pots)? He said: You may do so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1802c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4775 (old numbering)

1802d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1802d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4776 (old numbering)

1940a. Anas reported: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ conquered Khaibar, we caught hold of the asses outside the village. We cooked them (their flesh). Then the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made the announcement: Listen, verily Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (the eating of) their (flesh), for it is a loathsome evil of Satan’s doing. Then the earthen pots were turned over along with what was in them, and these were brimming (with flesh) at that time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1940a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4777 (old numbering)

1940b. Anas b. Malik reported: When it was the Day of Khaibar a visitor came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses have been eaten. Then another came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses are being destroyed. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded Abu Talha to make an announcement that Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (from eating) of the flesh of (domestic) asses, for these are loathsome or impure. He (the narrator) said: The earthein pots were turned over along with what was in them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1940b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4778 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The permissibility of eating horse meat

باب فِي أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ ‏‏

1941a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited eating of the flesh of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar, and permitted the cooking of the flesh of horses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1941a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4779 (old numbering)

1941b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah is reported to have said: We ate during the time of Khaibar the (flesh) of horses and of wild asses, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited us (to eat) the flesh of domestic asses. This hadith has hen transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1941b, 1941c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4780 (old numbering)

1942a. Asma’ reported: We slaughtered a horse and ate it during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1942a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4781 (old numbering)

1942b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1942b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4782 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The permissibility of eating the Dabb (mastigure)

باب إِبَاحَةِ الضَّبِّ ‏‏

1943a. Ibn ‘Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about the eating of (the flesh) of the lizard, whereupon he said: I am neither the eater of it nor its prohibitor.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1943a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4783 (old numbering)

1943b. Ibn ‘Umar reported: A person asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said. I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1943b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4784 (old numbering)

1943c. Ibn ‘Umar reported that a person asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he was sitting on the pulpit about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said: I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1943c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4785 (old numbering)

1943d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1943d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4786 (old numbering)

1943e. A hadith pertaining to the eating of the lizard is transmitted from the Holy Prophet ﷺ on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, but in this very hadith narrated through a different chain of transmitters there is a slight variation of wording (and the words are):” A lizard was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ but he neither ate that nor declared it unlawful.” And in the hadith transmitted through Usama (the words are):” The man (inquirer) was standing in the mosque and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting on the pulpit.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1943e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4787 (old numbering)

1944a. Ibn ‘Umar reported that there were some persons with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ from among his Companions, Sa’d being one of them. There was brought to them the flesh of the lizard when a lady amongst the wives of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: It is the flesh of the lizard. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ &aid: Eat, for it is lawful, but it is not my diet.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1944a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4788 (old numbering)

1944b. Taubat Al-‘Anbari reported: Al-Sha’bi (one of the narrators) asked me if I had heard the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hasan from the Prophet ﷺ. He said: I sat in the company if Ibn ‘Umar for two years or a year and a half but I did not hear narrated from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ but this one (pertaining to the flesh of the lizard) as narrated by Mu’adh.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1944b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4789 (old numbering)

1945a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported: I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ what he intends to eat. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was looking (at me).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1945a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4790 (old numbering)

1946a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of ‘Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah ﷺ what they had presented to him. They said: Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1946a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4791 (old numbering)

1946b. Khalid b. Walid reported that he visited Maimuna daughter of al-Harith with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and she was the sister of his mother. She presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the flesh of a lizard which Umm Hufaid daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she had been married to a person belonging to Banu Ja’far. It was the habit of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ not to eat anything until he knew what that was. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (addition):” Ibn al-Asamm narrated it from Maimuna and he was under her care.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1946b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4792 (old numbering)

1945b. Ibn ‘Abbas reported: While we were in the house of Maimuna there were brought to Allah’s Messenger two roasted lizards. Here no mention is made of al- ‘Asamm narrating from Maimuna.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1945b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4793 (old numbering)

1945c. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that there had been brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the flesh of a lizard and Khalid b. Walid was also present there. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1945c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4794 (old numbering)

1947. Sa’id b. Jubair reported that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas says: The sister of my mother Umm Hufaid presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ clarified butter (ghee), cheese and some lizards. He ate out of the clarified butter and cheese, but lett the lizard finding no liking for it. But it was eaten on the table of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Had it been forbidden (haram), it could not be eaten on the table of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1947
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4795 (old numbering)

1948. Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: A newly wedded person of Medina invited us to a wedding feast, and he served us thirteen lizards. There were those who ate it and those who abandoned it. I met Ibn ‘Abbas the next day, and informed him (about this) in the presence of many persons. Some of them said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had observed: I neither eat it nor forbid (anyone) from eating it, nor declare it to be unlawful. Thereupon Ibn ‘Abbas said: Sad it is what you say! Allah’s Apostle ﷺ has not been sent, but (to declare in clear words) the lawful and the unlawful (things). We were once with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he was with Maimuna, and there were with him al-Fadl b. ‘Abbas, Khalid b. Walid and some women (also) when a tray of food containing flesh was presented to him. As Allah’s Apostle ﷺ was about to eat that, Maimuna said: It is the flesh of the lizard. He withdrew his hand saying: That is the flesh which I never eat; but he said to them (those who were present there): You may eat. Al-Fadl ate out of that, so did Khalid b Walid, and the women. Maimuna (however) said: I do not eat anything but that which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eats.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1948
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4796 (old numbering)

1949. Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah saying that there was presented to Allah’s Messenger (the flesh) of the lizard, but he refused to eat that, saying: I do not know; perhaps it (lizard) might (be one of those natives of) the distant past whose (forms) had beer, distorted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1949
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4797 (old numbering)

1950. Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir about ithe eating) of the lizard, whereupon he said: Don’t eat that as he (the Holy Prophet) felt disgust. He (the narrator) said that Umar b. al-Khattab reminded: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ did not declare it to be unlawful. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has (made it a source) of benefit for more than one (persons). It is a common diet of the shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1950
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4798 (old numbering)

1951a. Abu Sa’id reported that a person said: Messenger of Allah, we live in a land abounding in lizards, so what do you command or what verdict you give (about eating of it)? Thereupon he said: It was mentioned to me that a people from among Bani Isra’il were distorted (so there is a likelihood that those people might have been distorted in the shape of lizards). So he neither commanded (us to eat that) nor forbade (us). Abu Sa’id said: After some time Umar said: Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has made it (a source of) benefit for more than one (person), for it is the common diet of shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1951a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4799 (old numbering)

1951b. Abu Sa’id reported that an Arab of the desert came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I live in a low land abounding in lizards, and these are the common diet of my family, but he (the Holy Prophet) did not make any reply. We said to him: Repeat it (your problem) and so he repeated it, but he did not make any reply. (It was repeated thrice ) Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called him out at the third time saying: O man of the desert, verily Allah cursed or showed wrath to a tribe of Bani Isra’il and distorted them to beasts which move on the earth. I do not know, perhaps this (lizard) may be one of them. So I do not eat it, nor do I prohibit the eating of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1951b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4800 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The permissibility of eating Locusts

باب إِبَاحَةِ الْجَرَادِ ‏‏

1952a. Ibn Abu Aufa reported: We went on seven expeditions with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ate locusts.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1952a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4801 (old numbering)

1952b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya’fur with the same chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr (one of the narrators) said” seven expeditions,” whereas Ishaq said” six,” and Ibn Umar said” six” or” seven”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1952b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4802 (old numbering)

1952c. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Ya’fur with the same chain of transmitters, and he mentioned seven expeditions.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1952c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4803 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The permissibility of eating Rabbit

باب إِبَاحَةِ الأَرْنَبِ ‏‏

1953a. Anas b. Malik reported: We chased a hare at Marr az-Zahrin (a valley near Mecca). They (my companions) ran, but felt exhausted; I also tried until I caught hold of it. I brought it to Abu Talha. He slaughtered it and sent its haunch and two hind legs to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ through me; and he accepted them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya with a slight change of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1953a, 1953b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4804 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The permissibility of using things that help in hunting and pursuing the enemy, but throwing small pebbles is disliked

باب إِبَاحَةِ مَا يُسْتَعَانُ بِهِ عَلَى الاِصْطِيَادِ وَالْعَدُوِّ وَكَرَاهَةِ الْخَذْفِ ‏‏

1954a. Ibn Buraida reported that Abdullah b. al-Mughaffal saw a person from amongst his companions throwing small pebbles, whereupon he said: Don’t throw pebbles. for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not like it, or he forbade flinging of pebbles since neither the game is taken thereby, nor an enemy defeated. but it may break a tooth or put out an eye. He, afterwards, again saw him flinging pebbles, and said to him: I inform you that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not approve or he forbade flinging of pebbles, but if I see you again flinging pebbles. I will not speak with you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1954a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4805 (old numbering)

1954b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Kahmas.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1954b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4806 (old numbering)

1954c. ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited throwing of pebbles. Ibn Ja’far reported (in the narration transmitted by him) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It neither inflicts defeat to the enemy nor kills the game but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mahdi with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1954c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4807 (old numbering)

1954d. Sa’id b. Jubair reported that. a near one of ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal threw pebbles. He prohibited him (to do so). He said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had prohibited the throwing of pebbles by saying: It does not catch the game, nor does it inflict defeat on the enemy, but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. He (the near one of Abdullah b. Mughadal) again repeated it (the act of throwing of pebbles) whereupon he said: I narrate to you that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked and prohibited throwing of pebbles, but I see you again throwing pebbles; I (would therefore) not speak with you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1954d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4808 (old numbering)

1954e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1954e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4809 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The command to be proficient in slaughtering and killing, and to sharpen the blade

باب الأَمْرِ بِإِحْسَانِ الذَّبْحِ وَالْقَتْلِ وَتَحْدِيدِ الشَّفْرَةِ ‏‏

1955a. Shaddid b. Aus said: Two are the things which I remember Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Verily Allah has enjoined goodness to everything; so when you kill, kill in a good way and when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way. So every one of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1955a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4810 (old numbering)

1955b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al-Hadhdha’ through different chains o transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1955b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4811 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The prohibition of cornering animals in order to kill them (for sport)

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ صَبْرِ الْبَهَائِمِ، ‏‏

1956a. Hishim b. Zaid b. Anas b. Milik reported: I visited the house of al-Hakam b. Ayyub along with my grandfather Anas b. Milik, (and there) some people had made a hen a target and were shooting arrows at her. Thereupon Asas said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden tying of the animals (and making them the targets of arrows, etc.). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through other chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1956a, 1956b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4812 (old numbering)

1957a. Ibn ‘Abbas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: Do not make anything having life as a target.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1957a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4813 (old numbering)

1957b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1957b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4814 (old numbering)

1958a. Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Umar happened to pass by a party of men who had tied a hen and were shooting arrows at it. As soon as they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they scattered from it. Thereupon Ibn Umar said: Who has done this? Verily Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has invoked curse upon him who does this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1958a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4815 (old numbering)

1958b. Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Umar happened to pass by some young men of the Quraish who had tied a bird (and th, is made it a target) at which they had been shooting arrows Every arrow that they missed came into the possession of the owner of the bird. So no sooner did they see Ibn ‘Umar they went away. Thereupon Ibn ‘Umar said: Who has done this? Allah has cursed him who does this. Verily Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked curse upon one who made a live thing the target (of one’s marksmanship).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1958b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4816 (old numbering)

1959. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that any beast should be killed after it has been tied.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1959
USC-MSA reference
: Book 21, Hadith 4817 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 33: The Book on Government

Sahih Muslim · Book 33 of 56

The Book on Government

كتاب الإمارة

Hadith 1818 – 1928259 Ahadith

Introduction

Islam is a social religion, not in the sense that it is through society alone that religion breathes its sacred spirit in the individuals, but in the sense that it aims at inculcating God-consciousness both in individual and society. Jesus said: The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Islam fully subscribes to this view, since no just kingdom can be founded on earth by unjust men, who have not first created the Kingdom of Heaven in their hearts, but Islam goes a step forward and says that the creation of the Kingdom of Heaven within heart is not enough; this Kingdom of Heaven within must be externalised into a Kingdom of Heaven on earth, so that the organised life of man may be built up on the basis of love, fraternity and justice.

It thus becomes clear that the Islamic State is not an end in itself, but a means to an end, the end being the development of a community of people who stand up for equity and justice, for right against wrong or, to phrase it differently, for the creation of such conditions as would enable the greatest possible number of human beings to live spiritually, morally and physically in accordance with the teachings of Islam.

Thus the founding of an Islamic State is not a sort of” worldly activity,” something undesirable, as some people wrongly suppose, but the sine qua non of social justice, as demanded by Islam.” The state,” says Dr Iqbal,” from the Islamic standpoint, is an endeavour to transform these ideal principles into space-time forces, an aspiration to realize them in a definite human organization. It is in this sense alone that state in Islam is a theocracy, not in the sense that it is headed by a representative of God on earth who can always screen his despotic will behind his supposed infallibility.

As this State is meant to enforce the law of the Shari’ah within its territorial jurisdiction, it is duty bound to make itself an efficient organ for transforming the high ideals of Islam into reality. The Qur’an, while enumerating the main functions of the Islamic State, says:” Those who, if We establish them in the land, observe worship, and pay the poor-due and enjoin good and forbid evil” (xxii. 41).

This shows that the function of an Islamic State is not only to defend its citizens from external attack and internal disorder, but also to enable individual man and woman to realise the tenets of Islam and their beliefs. in the socioeconomic concerts of their practical life.

So far as the nature of the Islamic State is concerned, it is theocracy with regard to God in the sense that the de jure sovereignty belongs to Allah Whose de facto sovereignty is inherent and manifest in the working of the entire universe and Who enjoys exclusively the sovereign prerogative over all the creation. The Holy Qur’an has stressed this point in so many verses:

” The Command is for none but for Allah: He has commanded that ye obey

none but Him: that is the right path” (xii. 40).

” Follow the revelation sent unto you from your Lord, and do not follow the (so-called) guardians other than Him” (vii. 3).

” And those who do not make their decisions in accordance with that revealed by Allah are (in fact) the deniers of Truth” (v. 44). It thus becomes quite clear that a State established on the basis of God’s sovereignty cannot enforce any law in contravention of the Qur’an and the Sunnah even if all the citizens make a demand for it. An Islamic State is, therefore, theocratic in one aspect as it is run according to God-given laws, but it is altogether a differmt theocracy of which Europe has had the bitter experience and in which, a priestly clan is sharply marked off from the rest of the population and exercises an unchecked domination and enforces laws of its own making in the name of God, and thus imposes its own godhood upon the common people. The priest puts himself as a mediator between the masses and the unseen God. Such a system is quite un-Islamic. The theocracy built by Islam is not ruled by a particular religious class, but by the whole community of Muslims including the rank and file. as Allah has not appointed a particular individual, group, race or class as the representative of the Real Sovereign upon the earth, but the whole community. The Qur’an says:” Allah has promised to those among you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will assuredly make them to succeed (the present) rulers and grant them vicegerency in the land just as He made those before them to succeed (others)” (ixiv. 55). This verse makes it clear that all believers have been conferred upon the Caliphate and not a special class or dynasty. Moreover, the Caliphate granted by Allah to the faithful is the popular vicegerency and not a limited one and thus it is run with the consent of the people. The concepts of the Divine Right of Kingship and the infallibility of clergy are alien to the spirit of Islam. Every Muslim stands on equal level with the other Muslim as the vicegerent of the Lord upon the earth. None of them, therefore, enjoys any preference to the other by virtue of high birth or belonging to a special religious group. History is teplete with instances of Caliphs being brought to the court and publicly criticised by ordinary men and women. Even a lowliest villager could dare tell the Commander of the Faithful that he would set him straight like a spindle if he deviates an inch from the poth of righteousness. This shows that the rulers and the officials in the Islamic State are answerable both to God and man for their actions, and the people have every right to criticise. not only their public behaviour, but even their private activities.

In the context of such heavy responsibilities the heading of the Islamic State or assumption of any other important portfolio in its set-up is a very difficult job so much so that that Holy Prophet ﷺ compared it to the slaughtering of one with a blunt knife. No person, therefore. who is conscious of the responsibilities of the job, covets to assume that; he rather shirks it and accepts it only when he is compelled to do so. The Holy Prophet ﷺ declared that person to be quite unfit for office in an Islamic State who is covetous of it, as he is either ignorant of its grave responsibilities or desires to take undue advantage of his official power.

We enumerate below some of the important rights and duties of an Islamic State.

As for the rights, the Islamic State can claim full loyalty from all its citizen wholehearted cooperation in all sectors of life and complete obedience to the law of the land and the commands of the rulers so long as they are in comformity with the Laws of the Shari’ah. But where the rulers transgress the limits of the citizens have the right, not only to withdraw co-operation, but also to check the rulers from acting against the Commands of Aliah and His Apostle ﷺ.

The citizens are also required to pay taxes due to the State quite willingly and not to misappropriate its funds, and to participate in Jihad in any capacity for which they are deemed fit by the authorities of the Islamic State.

So far as the duties of the Islamic State are concerned, the first and foremost duty is to protect the life, property and honour of every citizen, irrespective of his caste, creed, colour, religion or social status.

Moreover, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to protect the freedom and individual liberty of every citizen so long as there is no valid reason to curtail it. It cannot be done as an arbitrary act. The State is authorised to lay hands upon it through due process of law.

Again, freedom of expression is one of the fundamental rights of the citizen which an Islamic State must respect.

Then, it is also the duty of the Islamic State to see that no citizen remains unprovided for in respect of the basic necessities of life, viz, food, othing, shelter, medical aid and education, for the Holy Prophet ﷺ said:” The government is the guardian of those who have no guardian.”

Moreover, the State is bound to create such conditions in which the good reigns supreme in the society and evil is suppressed and exterminated, and its citizens learn to live as good Muslims.

Chapter 1

The people follow the Quraish and the Caliphate belongs to the Quraish

باب النَّاسُ تَبَعٌ لِقُرَيْشٍ وَالْخِلاَفَةُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ ‏‏

1818a. It has been narrarted on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among the people being subservient to the disbelievers among them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1818a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4473 (old numbering)

1818b. It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1818b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4474 (old numbering)

1819. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1819
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4475 (old numbering)

1820. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1820
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4476 (old numbering)

1821a. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I joined the company of the Holy Prophet ﷺ with my father and I heard him say: This Caliphate will not end until there have been twelve Caliphs among them. The narrator said: Then he (the Holy Prophet) said something that I could not follow. I said to my father: What did he say? He said: He has said: All of them will be from the Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4477 (old numbering)

1821b. It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Holy Prophet ﷺ said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4478 (old numbering)

1821c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4479 (old numbering)

1821d. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet ﷺ said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4480 (old numbering)

1821e. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4481 (old numbering)

1821f. It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn’t catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1821f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4482 (old numbering)

1822a. It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi’, asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1822a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4483 (old numbering)

1822b. Ibn Samura al-‘Adawi reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say, and he then narrated (the above-mentioned hadith).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1822b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4484 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Appointing a successor or not doing so

باب الاِسْتِخْلاَفِ وَتَرْكِهِ ‏‏

1823a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar who said: I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God’s mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, did so. ‘Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1823a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4485 (old numbering)

1823b. It has been reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won’t do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and would not nominate anyone.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1823b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4486 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The prohibition of seeking or desiring a position of authority

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ طَلَبِ الإِمَارَةِ، وَالْحِرْصِ، عَلَيْهَا ‏‏

1652c. It has been reported on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Samura who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: ‘Abd al-Rahman, do not ask for a position of authority, for if you are granted this position as a result of your asking for it, you will be left alone (without God’s help to discharge the responsibilities attendant thereon), and it you are granted it without making any request for it, you will be helped (by God in the discharge of your duties).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1652c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4487 (old numbering)

1652d. The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1652d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4488 (old numbering)

1733c. It has been narrated by Abu Musa who said: Two of my cousins and I entered the apartment of the Holy Prophet ﷺ. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, appoint us rulers of some lands that the Almighty and Glorious God has entrusted to thy care. The other also said something similar. He said: We do not appoint to this position one who asks for it nor anyone who is covetous for the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4489 (old numbering)

1733d. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said: I went to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and with me were two men from the Ash’ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet ﷺ was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or ‘Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet ﷺ between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu’adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu’adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu’adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu’adh said: I won’t sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle ﷺ (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won’t sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle ﷺ. He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu’adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4490 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is disliked to be appointed to a position of authority unnecessarily

باب كَرَاهَةِ الإِمَارَةِ بِغَيْرِ ضَرُورَةٍ ‏‏

1825. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: I said to the Holy Prophet ﷺ: Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1825
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4491 (old numbering)

1826. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of of Allah ﷺ said: Abu Dharr, I find that thou art weak and I like for thee what I like for myself. Do not rule over (even) two persons and do not manage the property of an orphan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1826
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4492 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The virtue of a just ruler and the punishment of a tyrant; Encouragement to treat those under one’s authority with kindness and the prohibition against causing them hardship

باب فَضِيلَةِ الإِمَامِ الْعَادِلِ وَعُقُوبَةِ الْجَائِرِ وَالْحَثِّ عَلَى الرِّفْقِ بِالرَّعِيَّةِ وَالنَّهْيِ عَنْ إِدْخَالِ الْمَشَقَّةِ عَلَيْهِمْ

1827. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Behold! the Dispensers of justice will be seated on the pulpits of light beside God, on the right side of the Merciful, Exalted and GlorioUS. Either side of the Being is the right side both being equally mrneritorious. (The Dispensers of justice are) those who do justice in their rules, in matters relating to their families and in all that they undertake to do.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1827
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4493 (old numbering)

1828a. It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said: I came to A’isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1828a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4494 (old numbering)

1828b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa with another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1828b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4495 (old numbering)

1829a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Holy Prophet (May be upon him) said: Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1829a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4496 (old numbering)

1829b. This tradition has been narrated through more; than one chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1829b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4497 (old numbering)

1829d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, but there is (a slight change of wording) in the hadith transmitted through Zuhri that he said:” I think that he (the narrator) said: The man is a custodian of the wealth of his father, and he would be answerable for what is in his custody.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1829d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4498 (old numbering)

1829e. A hadith having the same meaning has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1829e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4499 (old numbering)

142e. It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said: Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma’qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma’qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradige.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 142e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4500 (old numbering)

142f. It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hasan who said: Ibn, Ziyad paid a visit to Ma’qil b. Yasir who was seriously ill. Here follows the same tradition as has gone before with the addition that Ibn Ziyad asked: Why didn’t you narrate this tradition to me before this day? Ma’qil reprimanded him and said: I did not narrate it to you or I was not going to narrate it to you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 142f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4501 (old numbering)

142g. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma’qil b. Yaser in the latter’s illness. Ma’qil said to him: I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death’s door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 142g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4502 (old numbering)

142h. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu al-Aswad who said: My father related to me that Ma’qil b. Yasir fell ill. ‘Ubaidullah b. Ziyad called on him to inquire after his health. Here follows the tradition as narrated by Hasan from Ma’qil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 142h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4503 (old numbering)

1830. It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan that A’idh b. ‘Amr who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called on ‘Ubaidullah b. Ziyad and said (to him): O my son, I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The worst of guardians is the cruel ruler. Beware of being one of them. Ubaidullah said (to him out of arrogance): Sit you down. You are from the chaff of the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ. A’idh said: Was there worthless chaff among them? Such worthless chaff appeared after them and among other people.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1830
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4504 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Emphatic prohibition against stealing from the spoils of war (Ghulul)

باب غِلَظِ تَحْرِيمِ الْغُلُولِ ‏‏

1831a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: One day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us (to deliver a sermon). He talked about the misappropriation of booty, and declared it to be a serious matter and a grave sin. Then he said: I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a growling camel mounted on his neck, and should appeal to me for help saying:” Messenger of Allah, help me.” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you. I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a bleating ewe mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a Person crying loudly mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that any one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with fluttering clothes wrapped round his neck and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me,” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn’t find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a heap of gold and silver placed on his neck and he should say to me:” Messenger of Allah, help me.” and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already conveyed to you (the warning from the Almighty).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1831a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4505 (old numbering)

1831b. The above tradition has been narrated on the same authority through different chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1831b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4506 (old numbering)

1831c. Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1831c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4507 (old numbering)

1831d. Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith similar to the above mentioned hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1831d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4508 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The prohibition of giving gifts to agents

باب تَحْرِيمِ هَدَايَا الْعُمَّالِ ‏‏

1832a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn’t he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1832a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4509 (old numbering)

1832b. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Holy Prophet ﷺ appointed Ibn Lutbiyya, a man from the Azd tribe, in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive gifts from the people on behalf of the State). He came with the collectio, gave it to the Holy Prophet ﷺ. and said: This wealth is for you and this is a gift presented to me. The Holy Prophet ﷺ said to him: Why didn’t you remain in the house of your father and your mother to see whether gifts were presented to you or not. Then he stood up to deliver a sermon. Here follows the tradition like the tradition of Sufyan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1832b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4510 (old numbering)

1832c. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ appointed a man from the Azd tribe. called Ibn al-, Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with the authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i. e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1832c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4511 (old numbering)

1832d. This tradition has been hanoed down through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hisham with aslight variation in the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1832d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4512 (old numbering)

1832e. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that ‘Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) ﷺ? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1832e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4513 (old numbering)

1833a. It has been reported on the authority of ‘Adi b. ‘Amira al-Kindi who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Whoso from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up-I can visualise him still-and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whoso from you is appointed by as to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big of small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1833a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4514 (old numbering)

1833b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma’il with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1833b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4515 (old numbering)

1833c. Adi b. ‘Amira al-Kindi heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying (as) was narrated in the (above-mentioned) hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1833c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4516 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The obligation of obeying leaders in matters that do not involve sin, but it is forbidden to obey them in sinful matters

باب وُجُوبِ طَاعَةِ الأُمَرَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ مَعْصِيَةٍ وَتَحْرِيمِهَا فِي الْمَعْصِيَةِ ‏‏

1834. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Qur’anic injunction:” 0 you who believe, obey Allah, His Apostle and those in authority from amongst You” (iv. 59) -was revealed in respect of ‘Abdullah b. Hudhafa b. Qais b. Adi al-Sahmi who was despatched by the Holy Prophet ﷺ as leader of a military campaign. The narrator said: He was informed of this fact by Ya’la b. Muslim who was informed by Sa’id b. Jubair who in turn was informed by Ibn Abbas.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1834
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4517 (old numbering)

1835a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Holy prophet ﷺ said: Whoso obeys me obeys God, and whoso disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys the commander (appointed by me) obeys me, and whoso disobeys the commander disobeys me. The same tradition transmitted by different persons omits the portion: And whose disobeys the commander disobeys me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4518 (old numbering)

1835c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whoso obeys me obeys God; and whose disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys my commander obeys me, and whoso disobeys my commander disobeys me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4519 (old numbering)

1835d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4520 (old numbering)

1835e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by more than one chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4521 (old numbering)

1835f. Hammam b. Munabbih has transmitted this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4522 (old numbering)

1835g. According to one version of the tradition, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whoso obeys the commander. He did not say:” My commander.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1835g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4523 (old numbering)

1836. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: It is obligatory for you to listen to the ruler and obey him in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure, and even when another person is given (rather undue) preference over you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1836
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4524 (old numbering)

1837a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: My friend (i. e. the Holy Prophet) advised me to listen (to the man in position of authority) and obey (him) even if he were a slave maimed (and disabled).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1837a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4525 (old numbering)

1837b. In another version of the tradition, we have the wording:” An Abyssinian slave maimed and disabled.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1837b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4526 (old numbering)

1837c. Abu ‘Imran narrated this hadith with a slight change of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1837c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4527 (old numbering)

1838a. It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. She said that she heard the Holy Prophet ﷺ delivering his sermon on the occasion of the Last Pilgrimage. He was saying: If a slave is appointed over you and he conducts your affairs according to the Book of Allah, you should listen to him and obeey (his orders).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1838a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4528 (old numbering)

1838b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, and he said:” a negro slave”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1838b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4529 (old numbering)

1838c. In other versions of the above tradition, the wordings are” an Abyssinian slave.” and” a maimed Abyssinian slave”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1838c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4530 (old numbering)

1838d. Another version of the tradition does not qualify the slave with the epithets” maimed,”” an Abyssinian” but makes the addition:” I have heard the Holy Prophet ﷺ (say this) at Mina or ‘Arafat.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1838d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4531 (old numbering)

1838e. It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. Umm Husain. He said’: I heard her say: I performed Hajjat-ul-Wada’ in the company of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said a lot of things (on this occasion). Then I heard him say: If a maimed slave is appointed a commander over you the narrator says: I think she said:” a black stave” who leads you according to the Book of Allah, then listen to him and obey him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1838e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4532 (old numbering)

1839a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: It is obligatory upon a Muslim that he should listen (to the ruler appointed over him) and obey him whether he likes it or not, except that he is ordered to do a sinful thing. If he is ordered to do a sinful act, a Muslim should neither. listen to him nor should he obey his orders.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1839a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4533 (old numbering)

1839b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1839b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4534 (old numbering)

1840a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent a force (on a mission) and appointed over them a man. He kindled a fire and said: Enter it. Some people made up their minds to enter it (the fire), (carrying out the order of their commander), but the others said: We fled from the fire (that’s why we have come into the fold of Islam). The matter was reported to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said to those who Contemplated entering (the fire at the order of their commander): If you had entered it, you would have remained there until the Day of Judgment. He commanded the act of the latter group and said: There is no submission in matters involving God’s disobedience or displeasure. Submission is obligatory only in what is good (and reasonable).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1840a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4535 (old numbering)

1840b. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘All who said: The Mersenger of Allah ﷺ sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn’t the Messenger of Allah ﷺ order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1840b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4536 (old numbering)

1840c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A’mash.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1840c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4537 (old numbering)

1709e. It has been narrated on the authority of” Ubida who learnt the tradition from his father who, in turn, learnt it from his own father. ‘Ubada’s grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ took an oath of allegiance from us on our listening to and obeying the orders of our commander in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure (and even) when somebody is given preference over us, on our avoiding to dispute the delegation of powers to a person deemed to be a fit recipient thereof (in the eye of one who delegates it) and on our telling the truth in whatever position we be without fearing in the matter ef Allah the reproach of the reproacher.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4538 (old numbering)

1709f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubada b. Walid with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4539 (old numbering)

1709g. The same tradition has been handed down through more than one chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4540 (old numbering)

1709h. It has been narrated on the authority of Junida b. Abu Umayya who said: We called upon ‘Ubada b. Samit who was ill and said to him: May God give you health I Narrate to us a tradition which God may prove beneficial (to us) and which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ called us and we took the oath of allegiance to him. Among the injunctions he made binding upon us was: Listening and obedience (to the Amir) in our pleasure and displeasure, in our adversity and prosperity, even when somebody is given preference over us, and without disputing the delegation of powers to a man duly invested with them (Obedience shall be accorded to him in all circumstances) except when you have clear signs of his disbelief in (or disobedience to) God-signs that could be used as a conscientious justification (for non-compliance with his orders).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4541 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The ruler is a shield from behind whom they fight and by whom they are protected

باب فِي الإِمَامِ إِذَا أَمَرَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَعَدَلَ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ ‏‏

1841. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: A commander (of the Muslims) is a shield for them. They fight behind him and they are protected by (him from tyrants and aggressors). If he enjoins fear of God, the Exalted and Glorious, and dispenses justice, there will be a (great) reward for him; and if he enjoins otherwise, it redounds on him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1841
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4542 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The obligation of fulfilling oaths of allegiance is owed to the first of two Caliphs

باب الْوَفَاءِ بِبَيْعَةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الأَوَّلِ فَالأَوَّلِ ‏‏

1842a. It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Holy Prophet (may pceace be upon him) said: Banu Isra’il were ruled over by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him; but after me there is no prophet and there will be caliphs and they will be quite large in number. His Companions said: What do you order us to do (in case we come to have more than one Caliph)? He said: The one to whom allegiance is sworn first has a supremacy over the others. Concede to them their due rights (i. e. obey them). God (Himself) will question them about the subjects whom He had entrusted to them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1842a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4543 (old numbering)

1842b. The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1842b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4544 (old numbering)

1843. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: After me there will be favouritism anad many things that you will not like. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what do you order that one should do it anyone from us has to live through such a time? He said: You should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your Amir), and ask God to cuncede your right (by guiding the Amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and God-fearing).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1843
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4545 (old numbering)

1844a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka’ba who said: I entered the mosque when ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As was sitting in the shade of the Ka’ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him (‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu’awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:” O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you” (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1844a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4546 (old numbering)

1844b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1844b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4547 (old numbering)

1844c. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd Rabb al-Ka’ba as-Sa’idl who said: I saw a group of people near the Ka’ba…. Then he narrated the tradition as narrated by A’mash.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1844c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4548 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The command to be patient in the face of oppressive rulers and their selfishness

باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّبْرِ عِنْدَ ظُلْمِ الْوُلاَةِ وَاسْتِئْثَارِهِمْ ‏‏

1845a. It has been narrated on the authority of Usaid b. Hudair that a man from the Ansar took the Messenger of Allah ﷺ aside and said to him: Will you not appoint me governor as you have appointed so and so? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: You will surely come across preferential treatment after me, so you should be patient until you meet me at the Cistern (Haud-i-Kauthar).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1845a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4549 (old numbering)

1845b. This tradition has been narrated on the same authority through a different chain of transmitters. Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Shu’ba does not include the words:” He took the Messenger of Allah ﷺ aside.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1845b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4550 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Obeying Rulers even if they withhold the people’s rights

باب فِي طَاعَةِ الأُمَرَاءِ وَإِنْ مَنَعُوا الْحُقُوقَ

1846a. It has been narrated on the authority of Alqama b. Wai’l al-Hadrami who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said: Salama b. Yazid al-ju’afi asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: Prophet of Allah, what do you think if we have rulers who rule over us and demand that we discharge our obligations towards them, but they (themselves) do not discharge their own responsibilities towards us? What do you order us to do? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ avoided giving any answer. Salama asked him again. He (again) avoided giving any answer. Then he asked again-it was the second time or the third time-when Ash’ath b. Qais (finding that the Holy Prophet was unnecessarily being pressed for answer) pulled him aside and said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall he their burden and on you shall be your burden.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1846a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4551 (old numbering)

1846b. It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters. on the authority of Simak who said: Ash’ath b. Qais pulled him (Salama b. Yazid) when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall be the burden of what tney do and on you shall be the burden of what you do.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1846b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4552 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The obligation of staying with the Jama’ah (main body) of the muslims when Fitn (tribulations) appear, and in all circumstances. The prohibition of refusing to obey and on splitting away from the Jama’ah

باب الأَمْرِ بِلُزُومِ الْجَمَاعَةِ عِنْدَ ظُهُورِ الْفِتَنِ وَتَحْذِيرِ الدُّعَاةِ إِلَى الْكُفْرِ ‏‏

1847a. It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1847a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4553 (old numbering)

1847b. It his been narrated through a different chain of transmitters, on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Messenger of Allah, no doubt, we had an evil time (i. e. the days of Jahiliyya or ignorance) and God brought us a good time (i. e. Islamic period) through which we are now living Will there be a bad time after this good time? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. I said: Will there be a good time after this bad time? He said: Yes. I said: Will there be a bad time after good time? He said: Yes. I said: How? Whereupon he said: There will be leaders who will not be led by my guidance and who will not adopt my ways? There will be among them men who will have the hearts of devils in the bodies of human beings. I said: What should I do. Messenger of Allah, if I (happen) to live in that time? He replied: You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your wealth is snatched, you should listen and obey.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1847b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4554 (old numbering)

1848a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims-if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i. e. would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who ate blind (to the cause for which they are fighting. i. e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls, (people) to fight for their. family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i. e. fignts not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) -if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jhiliyya. Whoso attacks my Umma (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security-he has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1848a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4555 (old numbering)

1848b. The same tradition has been narrated by the same authority through another chain of transmitters with a slight difference in wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1848b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4556 (old numbering)

1848c. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslim-then he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe-is not from my Umma, and whoso from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i. e. is not my follower).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1848c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4557 (old numbering)

1848d. This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1848d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4558 (old numbering)

1849a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who found in his Amir something which he disliked should hold his patience, for one who separated from the main body of the Muslims even to the extent of a handspan and then he died would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1849a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4559 (old numbering)

1849b. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who dislikes a thing done by his Amir should be patient over it, for anyone from the people who withdraws (his obedience) from the government, even to the extent of a handspan and died in that conditions, would die the death of one belonging to the days of jahilliyya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1849b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4560 (old numbering)

1850. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abdullah al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to his just cause), who raises the slogan of family or supports his own tribe, dies the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1850
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4561 (old numbering)

1851a. It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that ‘Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti’ in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu’awiya. Ibn Muti’ said: Place a pillow for Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman (family name of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1851a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4562 (old numbering)

1851b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu ‘Umar that he visited Ibn Muti’, and related from the Holy Prophet ﷺ the tradition that has gone before.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1851b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4563 (old numbering)

1851c. The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1851c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4564 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The ruling on one who seeks to divide the muslims when they are united

باب حُكْمِ مَنْ فَرَّقَ أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَهُوَ مُجْتَمِعٌ ‏‏

1852a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Arfaja who said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Umma while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (If remonstrance does not prevail with him and he does not desist from his disruptive activities, he is to be killed.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1852a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4565 (old numbering)

1852b. In another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority through a different chains of transmitters we have the words:” Kill him.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1852b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4566 (old numbering)

1852c. It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the Same authority (i. e. ‘Arfaja) who said similarly-but adding:” Kill all of them.” I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: When you are holding to one single man as your leader, you should kill who seeks to undermine your solidarity or disrupt your unity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1852c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4567 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

When allegiance has been sworn to two caliphs

باب إِذَا بُويِعَ لِخَلِيفَتَيْنِ ‏‏

1853. It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa’id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken later.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1853
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4568 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The obligation to denounce rulers for that in which they go against Shari’ah, but they should not be fought so long as they pray regularly, etc

باب وُجُوبِ الإِنْكَارِ عَلَى الأُمَرَاءِ فِيمَا يُخَالِفُ الشَّرْعَ وَتَرْكِ قِتَالِهِمْ مَا صَلَّوْا وَنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ

1854a. It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: In the near future there will be Amirs and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his band or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) fafe ( so far as God’s wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Holy Prophet): Shouldn’t we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1854a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4569 (old numbering)

1854b. It has been narrated (through a different chain of tmnamitters) on the authority of Umm Salama (wife of the Holy Prophet) that he said: Amirs will be appointed over you, and you will find them doing good as well as bad deeds. One who hates their bad deeds is absolved from blame. One who disapproves of their bad deeds is (also) safe (so far as Divine wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them (is doomed). People asked: Messenger of Allah, shouldn’t we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayer. (” Hating and disapproving” refers to liking and disliking from the heart.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1854b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4570 (old numbering)

1854c. Another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority attributes the same words to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ except that it replaces kariha with ankhara and vice versa.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1854c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4571 (old numbering)

1854d. Another version omits a portion at the end of the tradition-a portion which begins with man radiya wa taba and ends with the last word of the tradition.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1854d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4572 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The best and worst of rulers

باب خِيَارِ الأَئِمَّةِ وَشِرَارِهِمْ ‏‏

1855a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Auf b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, who invoke God’s blessings upon you and you invoke His blessings upon them. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you and whom you curse and who curse you. It was asked (by those present): Shouldn’t we overthrow them with the help of the sword? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. If you then find anything detestable in them. You should hate their administration, but do not withdraw yourselves from their obedience.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1855a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4573 (old numbering)

1855b. It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja’i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God’s blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn’t we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor’s act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from ‘Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1855b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4574 (old numbering)

1855c. The above tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1855c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4575 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

It is recommended for the army to swear allegiance to the ruler when intending to fight, and an account of Bay’at Ar-Ridwan beneath the tree

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ مُبَايَعَةِ الإِمَامِ الْجَيْشَ عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ الْقِتَالِ وَبَيَانِ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ

1856a. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya. We swore fealty to hiin (the Holy Prophet) and ‘Umar was holding the latter’s hand (when he was sitting) under the tree (called) Samura (to administer the oath to the Companions). The narrator added: We took oath to the effect that we would not flee (from the battlefield if there was an encounter with the Meccans), but we did not take oath to fight to death.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4576 (old numbering)

1856b. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: While swearing fealty to the Holy Prophet ﷺ we did not take the oath to death but that we would not run away (from the battlefield).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4577 (old numbering)

1856c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to how many people were there on the Day of Hudaibiya He replied: We wore fourteen hundred. We swore fealty to him, and Umar was holding his hand while he was sitting Under the tree (to administer the oath). The tree was Samura (a wild tree found in desers). All of as took tha oath of fealty at his hands except Jadd b. Qais al-Ansari who hid himself under the belly of his camel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4578 (old numbering)

1856d. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to whether the Holy Prophet ﷺ took the oath of fealty at Dhu’l-Hulaifa. He said: No! But he offered his prayers at that place, and he administered the oath of fealty nowhere except near the tree in (the plain oo Hudaibiya. Ibn Juraij said that he was informed by Abu Zabair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: The Holy Prophet ﷺ prayed over the well at Hudaibiya (as a result of which its scanty water rose up and increased so as to be sufficient for the 1400 or 1500 men who had encamped at the place).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4579 (old numbering)

1856e. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya when the Holy Prophet ﷺ said to us: Today you are the best people on the earth. And Jabir said: If I had the eyesight, I could show you the place of the tree.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4580 (old numbering)

1856f. It has been narrated on the authority of Salim b. Abu al-Ja’d who said: I asked Jabir b. ‘Abdullah about the number of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet who took the oath of fealty under) the tree. He said: If we were a hundred thousand, it (i. e. the water in the well at Hudaibiya) would have sufficed us, but actually we were one thousand and five hundred.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4581 (old numbering)

1856g. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: If we had been a hundred thousand in number, it (the water) would have sufficed us, but actually we were fifteen hundred.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4582 (old numbering)

1856h. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Salim b. al-Ja’d who said: I asked Jabir: How many were you on the Day of Hudaibiya? He said: One thousand and four hundred.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1856h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4583 (old numbering)

1857a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa who said: The Companions of the Tree (i e. those who swore fealty under the tree) were one thousand and three hundred, and the people of Aslam tribe were one-eighth of the Muhajirs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1857a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4584 (old numbering)

1857b. The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1857b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4585 (old numbering)

1858a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ma’qil b. Yasar who aaid: I remember being present on the Day of the Tree, and the Holy Prophet ﷺ was taking the oath of the people and I was holding a twig of the tree over his head. We were fourteen hundred (in number). We did not take oath to the death, but to the effect that we would not run away from the battlefield.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1858a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4586 (old numbering)

1858b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1858b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4587 (old numbering)

1859a. It has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyab who said: My father was one of those who swore fealty to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ near the tree. When we passed that way next year intending to perform the Hajj, the place of the tree was hidden to us. If you could point out clearly, you would (certainly) be knowing better.

It has also been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyib who learnt from his father that they were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the year of the Tree (i. e. in the year of the fealty of God’s pleasure sworn under the tree at Hudaibiya), but next year they forgot the spot of the tree.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1859a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4588 (old numbering)

1859c. The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Musayyib who learnt it from his father. The latter said: I had seen the tree. When I came to the spot afterwards, I could not recognise it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1859c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4589 (old numbering)

1860a. It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid (the freed slave of Salama b. al-Akwa’) who said: 1 asked Salama as to what effect he had sworn fealty to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Hudaibiya. He said: To the effect that we will die fighting.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1860a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4590 (old numbering)

1860b. The above tradition has also been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1860b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4591 (old numbering)

1861. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Zaid who said: A person came to him and said: Here is Ibn Hanzala who is making people swear allegiance to him. He (, Abdullah) asked: To what effect? He replied: To the effect that they will die for him. ‘Abdullah said: I will never swear allegiance to this effect after the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1861
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4592 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The prohibition against a Muhajir returning to settle in his former homeland

باب تَحْرِيمِ رُجُوعِ الْمُهَاجِرِ إِلَى اسْتِيطَانِ وَطَنِهِ ‏‏

1862. It has been narrated by Salama b. al-Akwa’ that he visited al-Hajjaj who said to him: O son of al-Akwa’, you have turned apostate and have come to live again in the desert with the Bedouins (after your migration). He said: No, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has permitted me to live in the desert.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1862
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4593 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Swearing Allegiance and Pledging to adhere to Islam, to engage in Jihad and to do Good, after the conquest of Makkah, and the meaning of the phrase: "There is No Hijrah (migration) after the Conquest."

باب الْمُبَايَعَةِ بَعْدَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالْجِهَادِ وَالْخَيْرِ وَبَيَانِ مَعْنَى: «لاَ هِجْرَةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ»

1863a. It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi’ b. Mas’ud as-Sulami who said: I came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ to offer him my pledge of migration. He said: The period of migration has expired (and those who wereto get the reward for this great act of devotion have got it). You may now give your pledge to serve the cause of Islam, to strive in the way of Allah and to follow the path of virtue.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1863a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4594 (old numbering)

1863b. It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi’ b. Mas’ud who said: I brought my brother Abu Ma’bad to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after the conquest of Mecca and said: Messenger of Allah, allow him to swear his pledge of migration at your hand. He said: The period of migration is over with those who had to do it (and now nobody can get this meritorious distinctions) I said: For what actions will you allow him to bind himself in oath? He said: (He can do so) for serving the cause of Islam, for fighting in the way of Allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue. Abd Uthman said: I met Abd Ma’bad and told him what I had heard from Mujashi’. He said: He has told the truth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1863b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4595 (old numbering)

1863c. Another version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of Asim has the same wording but does not mention the name of Abu Ma’bad.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1863c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4596 (old numbering)

1353c. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: There is no Hijra now, but (only) Jihad (fighting for the cause of Islam) and sincerity of purpose (have great reward) ; when you are asked to set out (on an expedition undertaken for the cause of Islam) you should (readily) do so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1353c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4597 (old numbering)

1353d. The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1353d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4598 (old numbering)

1864. ‘A’isha reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about migration, whereupon he said: There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and sincere intention. When you are asked to set out (for the cause of Islam), you should set out,

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1864
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4599 (old numbering)

1865a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudari that a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about Migration. He replied: Do you talk of Hijra? The affair of Hijra is very difficult. But have you got camels? The bedouin said: Yes. He asked: Do you pay the poor-rate payable on their account? He replied: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go on doing good deeds (across the seas), for surely God will not leave any of your deeds unrewarded.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1865a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4600 (old numbering)

1865b. This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitter with the addition of the following words at the end:” Do you milk them on the day they arrive at the water? He replied: Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1865b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4601 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

How women gave their oath of allegiance

باب كَيْفِيَّةِ بَيْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ ‏‏

1866a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of the Holy Prophet ﷺ. She said: When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:” O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery…” to the end of the verse (lx. 62).

Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1866a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4602 (old numbering)

1866b. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Urwa that ‘A’isha described to him the way the Holy Prophet ﷺ took the oath of fealty from women. She said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ never touched a woman with his hand. He would only take a vow from her and when he had taken the (verbal) vow, he would say: You may go. I have accepted your fealty.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1866b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4603 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Oath of allegiance pledging to hear and obey as much as possible

باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ فِيمَا اسْتَطَاعَ ‏‏

1867. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar who said: We used to take oath to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that we would listen to and obey his orders. He would tell us (to say in the oath): As far as it lies in my power.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1867
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4604 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The age of responsibility

باب بَيَانِ سِنِّ الْبُلُوغِ ‏‏

1868a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi’ said: I came to ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1868a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4605 (old numbering)

1868b. This tradition has been handed down through a different chain Of transmitters with the following change in the wording:” I was fourteen years old and he thought me too young (to participate in the fight).”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1868b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4606 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The prohibition of travelling with the Mushaf to the land of the disbelievers if there is the fear that it may fall into their hands.

باب النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُسَافَرَ بِالْمُصْحَفِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْكُفَّارِ إِذَا خِيفَ وُقُوعُهُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ

1869a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur’an with him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1869a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4607 (old numbering)

1869b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to forbid that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur’an (with him) lest it should fall into the hands of the enemy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1869b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4608 (old numbering)

1869c. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lost it should fall into the hands of the enemy. Ayyub (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1869c, 1869d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4609 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Horse Races and Training Horses for Racing

باب الْمُسَابَقَةِ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ وَتَضْمِيرِهَا ‏‏

1870a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had a race of the horses which had been especially prepared for the purpose from Hafya’ to Thaniyyat al-Wada’ (the latter being the winning post), and of those which had not been trained from Thaniyya to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq, and Ibn Umar was among those who took part in this race.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1870a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4610 (old numbering)

1870b. This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters with the addition of the following words from Abdullah b. ‘Umar:” I came first in the race and my horse jumped into the mosque with me.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1870b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4611 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The virtue of horses; "Goodness is tied to their Forelocks."

باب الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏‏

1871a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There will be great benefit in the forelock of the horses until the Day of judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1871a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4612 (old numbering)

1871b. The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1871b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4613 (old numbering)

1872a. It has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. Abdullah who said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was twisting the forelock of a horse with his fingers and he was saying: (A great) benefit. i. e. reward (for rearing them for Jihad) and spoils of war, has been tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1872a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4614 (old numbering)

1872b. The above tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Yunus through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1872b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4615 (old numbering)

1873a. The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Urwat al-Bariqi who said that the Prophet ﷺ said: Great good is attached to the forelock of the horses until the Day of Judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1873a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4616 (old numbering)

1873b. ‘Urwat al-Bariqi reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: Good is tied to the forelock of the horses. It Was said to him: Messenger of Allah, why is it so? He (the Holy Prophet said): For reward and booty until the Day of Judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1873b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4617 (old numbering)

1873c. This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters with the difference that here instead of” Urwat al-Bariqi” there is” Urwa b. ja’d.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1873c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4618 (old numbering)

1873d. A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of ‘Urwat al-Bariqi does not mention (the words):” reward and booty”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1873d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4619 (old numbering)

1873e. A version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of ‘Urwa b. al-ja’d does not mention” reward and booty”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1873e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4620 (old numbering)

1874a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There is a blessing in the forelocks of the war horses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1874a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4621 (old numbering)

1874b. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1874b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4622 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Disliked qualities in Horses

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ صِفَاتِ الْخَيْلِ ‏‏

1875a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to dislike the Shikal horse.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1875a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4623 (old numbering)

1875b. This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the addition from Abd ar-Razzaq (one of the narrators) explaining the meaning of shikal as a bone whose right back foot and left front foot or left back foot and right front foot are white.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1875b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4624 (old numbering)

1875c. The tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1875c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4625 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The virtue of Jihad and going out (to fight) in the cause of Allah

باب فَضْلِ الْجِهَادِ وَالْخُرُوجِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏‏

1876a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Mubammgls lac, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4626 (old numbering)

1876b. The same tradition has been melted through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4627 (old numbering)

1876c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Allah has undertaken to provide for one who leaves his home (only) to fight for His cause and to affirm the truth of His word; Allah will either admit him to Paradise or will bring him back home from where he had come out, with his reward and booty.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4628 (old numbering)

1876d. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who is wounded in the way of Allah-and Allah knows better who is wounded in His way-will appear on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleediing. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, (but) its smell will be the smell of musk.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4629 (old numbering)

1876e. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad’s life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4630 (old numbering)

1876f. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: I would not stay behind (when) an expedition (for Jihad was being mobilised) if it were going to be too hard upon the believers…. This is followed by the same words as have appeared in the previous tradition, but this tradition has the same ending as the previous hadith with a slight difference in the wording:” By the Being in Whose Hand is my life, I love that I should be killed in the way of Allah; then I should be brought back to life and be killed again in His way….”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4631 (old numbering)

1876g. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If it were not hard upon my Umma (to follow my example), I would not lag behind any expedition-as in the traditions gone before.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4632 (old numbering)

1876h. Another version of the tradition narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira has the same wording as the previous tradition:” Allah takes care of one who goes out in the way of Allah” but ends in the words:” I would not lag behind any expedition which is undertaken to fight in the way of Allah, the Exalted.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1876h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4633 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The virtue of Martyrdom in the cause of Allah

باب فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏‏

1877a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” Nobody who dies and has something good for him with Allah will (ever like to) return to this world even though he were offered the whole world and all that is in its (as an inducement), except the martyr who desires to return and be killed in the world for the (great) merit of martyrdom that he has seen.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1877a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4634 (old numbering)

1877b. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Nobody who enters Paradise will (ever like to) return to this world even if he were offered everything on the surface of the earth (as an inducement) except the martyr who will desire to return to this world and be killed ten times for the sake of the great honour that has been bestowed upon him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1877b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4635 (old numbering)

1878a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked: What deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted? He answered: You do not have the strength to do that deed. The narrator said: They repeated the question twice or thrice. Every time he answered: You do not have the strength to do it. When the question was asked for the third time, he said: One who goes out for Jibad is like a person who keeps fasts, stands in prayer (constantly), (obeying) Allah’s (behests contained in) the verses (of the Qur’an), and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the Mujihid returns from Jihad in the way of Allah, the Exalted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1878a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4636 (old numbering)

1878b. This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1878b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4637 (old numbering)

1879a. It has been narrated on the authority of Nu’man b. Bashir who said: As I was (sitting) near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a man said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed (except) distributing drinking water among the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed beyond maintenance service to the Sacred Mosque. Another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than what you have said. ‘Umar reprimanded them and said: Don’t raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on Friday. When prayer was over, I entered (the apartment of the Holy Prophet) and asked his verdict about the matter in which they had differed. (It was upon this that) Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, revealed the Qur’anic verse:” Do you make the giving of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to (the service of those) who believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard in the cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of God. And Allah guides not the wrongdoing people” (ix. 20). This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Nu’man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1879a, 1879b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4638 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The virtue of going out in the morning or the evening in the cause of Allah

باب فَضْلِ الْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏‏

1880. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Leaving (for Jihad) in the way of Allah in the morning or in the evening (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1880
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4639 (old numbering)

1881a. It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The journey undertaken by a person in the morning (for Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1881a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4640 (old numbering)

1881b. It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d as-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (fond Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1881b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4641 (old numbering)

1882. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If some persons of my Umma (were not to undertake the hardships of Jihad), and he (Abu Huraira) then narrated the rest of the hadith and then said: A journey undertaken for jihad in the evening or morning merits a reward better than the world and all that is in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1882
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4642 (old numbering)

1883a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (for Jihad) in the way of Allah is better than (anything) on which the sun rises or sets.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1883a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4643 (old numbering)

1883b. This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through a different chain of transmitters having the same wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1883b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4644 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The High Positions that Allah has prepared for the Mujahid in Paradise

باب بَيَانِ مَا أَعَدَّهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْمُجَاهِدِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الدَّرَجَاتِ ‏‏

1884. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (to him): Abu Sa’id, whoever cheerfully accepts Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Mubammad as his Apostle is necessarily entitled to enter Paradise. He (Abu Sa’id) wondered at it and said: Messenger of Allah, repeat it for me. He (the Messenger of Allah) did that and said: There is another act which elevates the position of a man in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the elevation between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa’id) said: What is that act? He replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1884
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4645 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

If a person is killed in the cause of Allah, all his sins will be expiated except debt

باب مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كُفِّرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ‏‏

1885a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1885a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4646 (old numbering)

1885b. The tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Qatada who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was on the pulpit and said: Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah… (except this difference in its beginning, the rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1885b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4647 (old numbering)

1885c. Another version of the tradition differently transmitted begins with the words:” A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he was sitting on the pulpit…. He said: What do you find if I strike with the sword?” (The rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1885c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4648 (old numbering)

1886a. It has been reported on the authority of ‘Amr b. al-‘As that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: All the sins of a Shahid (martyr) are forgiven except debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1886a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4649 (old numbering)

1886b. It has been reported on the authority of Amr b. al-‘As through a different chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Death in the way of Allah blots out everything except debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1886b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4650 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The souls of the martyrs are in Paradise, and they are alive with their Lord and they have provision

باب فِي بَيَانِ أَنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الشُّهَدَاءِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَّهُمْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ

1887. It has been narrated on the authority of Masruq Who said: We asked ‘Abdullah about the Qur’anic verse:” Think not of those who are slain in Allah’s way as dead. Nay, they are alive, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord..” (iii. 169). He said: We asked the meaning of the verse (from the Holy Prophet) who said: The souls, of the martyrs live in the bodies of green birds who have their nests in chandeliers hung from the throne of the Almighty. They eat the fruits of Paradise from wherever they like and then nestle in these chandeliers. Once their Lord cast a glance at them and said: Do ye want anything? They said: What more shall we desire? We eat the fruit of Paradise from wherever we like. Their Lord asked them the same question thrice. When they saw that they will continue to be asked and not left (without answering the question). they said: O Lord, we wish that Thou mayest return our souls to our bodies so that we may be slain in Thy way once again. When He (Allah) saw that they had no need, they were left (to their joy in heaven).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1887
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4651 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The virtue of Jihad and keeping watch over the frontier

باب فَضْلِ الْجِهَادِ وَالرِّبَاطِ ‏‏

1888a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that a man came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and said: Who is the best of men? He replied: A man who fights in the way of Allah spending his wealth and staking his life. The man then asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a believer who lives in a mountain gorge worshipping hid Lord and sparing men from his mischief.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1888a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4652 (old numbering)

1888b. It has been narrated (through a diferent chain of transmetters) on the same authority (i. e. Abu Sa’id Khadri) who said: A man asked: Messenger of Allah, which of men is the best? He said: A believer who fights staking his life and spending his wealth in the way of Allah. He asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a man who lives an isolated life in a mountain gorge, worshipping his Lord and sparing men from his mischief.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1888b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4653 (old numbering)

1888c. A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab has a little differently worded ending. i. e.” A man in a mountain valley.” but did not mention” next to him a man who….”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1888c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4654 (old numbering)

1889a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death at places where it can be expected. (Next to him) is a man who lives with his sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, says his prayers regularly, gives Zakat and worships his Lord until death comes to him. There is no better person among men except these two.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1889a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4655 (old numbering)

1889b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1889b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4656 (old numbering)

1889c. Two more versions of the tradition narrated by ‘Abdullah b. Badr and Abu Huraira, respectively, have been handed down through different chains of transmitters with negligible difference in the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1889c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4657 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Two Men, one of whom kills the other, and both will enter Paradise

باب بَيَانِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ يَدْخُلاَنِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏‏

1890a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: God laughs at the two men both of whom will enter Paradise (though) one of them kills the other. They said: Messenger of Allah, how is it? He said: One of them fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted. and dies a martyr. Then God turns in mercy to the murderer who embraces Islam, fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, and dies a martyr.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1890a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4658 (old numbering)

1890b. The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad (with the same chain of transmitters).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1890b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4659 (old numbering)

1890c. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: God laughs at the two men one of whom kills the other; both of them will enter Paradise. They (the Companions) said: How, Messenger of Allah? He said: One is slain (in the way of Allah) and enters Paradise. Then God forgives the other and guides him to Islam; then he fights in the way of Allah and dies a martyr.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1890c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4660 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

One who kills a disbeliever then keeps to the right path

باب مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا ثُمَّ سَدَّدَ ‏‏

1891a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah ﷺ said: A disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1891a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4661 (old numbering)

1891b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: No two such persons shall be together in Hell as if one of them is such that his presence hurts the other. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: A believer who killed a disbeliever and (then) kept to the right path.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1891b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4662 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The virtue of Charity in the Cause of Allah, and its Manifold reward

باب فَضْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَتَضْعِيفِهَا ‏‏

1892a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari who said A man brought a muzzled she-camel and said: It is (offered) in the way of Allah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: For this you will have seven hundred she-camels on the Day of Judgment all of which will be muzzled.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1892a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4663 (old numbering)

1892b. A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of al-A’mash.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1892b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4664 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The virtue of helping the warrior who is fighting in the cause of Allah with mounts etc., and looking after his family in his absence

باب فَضْلِ إِعَانَةِ الْغَازِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِمَرْكُوبٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَخِلاَفَتِهِ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ

1893a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: My riding beast has been killed, so give me some animal to ride upon. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have none with me. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will provide him with a riding beast. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who guides to something good has a reward similar to that of its doer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1893a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4665 (old numbering)

1893b. The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1893b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4666 (old numbering)

1894. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said: Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don’t have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1894
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4667 (old numbering)

1895a. It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Kbalid al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Anybody who equips a warrior (going to fight) in the way of Allah (is like one who actually) fights. And anybody who looks well after his family in his absence (is also like one who actually) fights.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1895a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4668 (old numbering)

1895b. The above tradition has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al- Juhani who said: The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said: He who equips a warrior in the way of Allah (is like one who dctually fights) aud he who looks after the family of a warrior in the way of Allah in fact participated in the battle.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1895b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4669 (old numbering)

1896a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent a force to Banu Lihyan (who are from Banu Hudhail, and said: One man from every two and the reward (will be divided) between the two.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1896a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4670 (old numbering)

1896b. The above tradition has also been narrated through two different chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri and Yahya, respectively.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1896b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4671 (old numbering)

1896d. It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudrl that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ despatched a force to Banu Lihyan. (and said: ) One man from every two should join the force. Then he said to those who stayed behind: Those of you who will look well after the family and wealth of those who are going on the expedition will be getting half the reward of the warriors.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1896d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4672 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The sanctity of the wives of the Mujahidin, and the sin of the one who betrays them with regard to them

باب حُرْمَةِ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ وَإِثْمِ مَنْ خَانَهُمْ فِيهِنَّ ‏‏

1897a. It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1897a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4673 (old numbering)

1897b. This tradition has been narrated by the same authority through different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1897b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4674 (old numbering)

1897c. A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of ‘Alqama b. Murthad has a differently worded end: It will be said to the Mujahid: Take from his noble deeds whatever you like. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned to us and asked: What do you think (will he leave anything)? – (i. e. he will take away everything).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1897c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4675 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The duty of Jihad is waived for those who have excuses

باب سُقُوطِ فَرْضِ الْجِهَادِ عَنِ الْمَعْذُورِينَ، ‏‏

1898a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara’ talking about the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual” (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet ﷺ. (At this) descended the revelation:” Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)” (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1898a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4676 (old numbering)

1898b. It has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ who said: When the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among mu’min” (iv. 94) was revealed, the son of Umm Maktum spoke to him (the Holy Prophet). (At this). the words:” other than those who have a trouble (illness)” were revealed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1898b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4677 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Affirmation of Paradise for the Martyr

باب ثُبُوتِ الْجَنَّةِ لِلشَّهِيدِ ‏‏

1899. It has been reported on the authority of Jabir that a man said: Messenger of Allah, where shall I be if I am killed? He replied: In Paradise. The man threw away the dates he had in his hand and fought until he was killed (i. e. he did not wait until he could finish the dates).

In the version of the tradition narrated by Suwaid we have the words:” A man said to the Holy Prophet ﷺ. on the day of Uhud……”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1899
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4678 (old numbering)

1900. It has been reported on the authority of Bara! ‘ who stated: A man from Banu Nabit (one of the Ansar tribes) came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and said: I testify that there is no god except Allah and that thou art His bondman and Messenger. Then he went forward and fought until he was killed. The Holy Prophet ﷺ said: He has done a little but shall be given a great reward.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1900
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4679 (old numbering)

1901. It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet ﷺ or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. ‘Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. ‘Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ‘)? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1901
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4680 (old numbering)

1902. The tradition has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Qais. He heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Surely, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting). Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his (naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was slain.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1902
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4681 (old numbering)

677k. It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said to him: Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur’an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur’an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet ﷺ sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka’ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 677k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4682 (old numbering)

1903. It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said: My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa’d b. Mu’adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu ‘Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa’d in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi’, daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother’s body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur’anic verse:” Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least” (xxxiii. 23).

The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1903
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4683 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

One who fights so that the word of Allah will be supreme is fighting in the cause of Allah

باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏‏

1904a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari that a desert Arab came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, one man fights fgr the spoils of war; another fights that he may be remembered, and another fights that he may see his (high) position (achieved as a result of his valour in fighting). Which of these is fighting in the cause of God? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who fights so that the word of Allah is exalted is fighting in the way of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1904a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4684 (old numbering)

1904b. It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Musa who said. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked which of the men fights in the way of Allah: (one who fights) for displaying his valour; (a man who) fights out of his family pride and (a man who) fights for the sake of show, who amongst these fights in the way of Allah? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1904b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4685 (old numbering)

1904c. It has been narrated (through yet another chain of transmitters) on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa, who said: We, came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, one of us hho fights to display his valour… (followed by the same words as we have in the previous tradition).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1904c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4686 (old numbering)

1904d. It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa Ash’ari, that a man asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about fighting in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, a man who fights out of rage or out of family pride. He raised his head towards him-and he did so because the man was standing and said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1904d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4687 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

One who fights to show off and gain a reputation deserves Hell

باب مَنَ قَاتَلَ لِلرِّيَاءِ وَالسُّمْعَةِ اسْتَحَقَّ النَّارَ ‏‏

1905a. It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said: People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a” brave warrior”. And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur’an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur’an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called” a scholar,” and you recited the Qur’an so that it might be said:” He is a Qari” and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):” He is a generous fellow” and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1905a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4688 (old numbering)

1905b. This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1905b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4689 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The reward of those who fought and acquired spoils of war and those who did not acquire spoils of war

باب بَيَانِ قَدْرِ ثَوَابِ مَنْ غَزَا فَغَنِمَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْنَمْ ‏‏

1906a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1906a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4690 (old numbering)

1906b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Amr (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A troop of soldiers, large or small, who fight (in the way of Allah), get their share of the booty and return safe and sound, receive in advance two-thirds of their reward (only one-third remaining to their credit to be received in the Hereafter) ; and a troop of soldiers, large or small, who return empty-handed and are afflicted or wounded, will receive their full reward (in the Hereafter).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1906b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4691 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The words of the prophets saws: "Deeds are but with intentions" which includes fighting and other deeds

باب قَوْلِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ.‏"‏ وَأَنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ فِيهِ الْغَزْوُ وَغَيْرُهُ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ

1907a. It has been narrated on the authority of Umar b. al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: (The value of) an action depends on the intention behind it. A man will be rewarded only for what he intended. The emigration of one who emigrates for the sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ ; and the emigration of one who emigrates for gaining a worldly advantage or for marrying a woman is for what he has emigrated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1907a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4692 (old numbering)

1907b. It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Sufyan who said that he heard ‘Umar b. al-Khattab relate (this tradition) from the Holy Prophet ﷺ while he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1907b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4693 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

It is recommended to seek Martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, Exalted is He.

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ طَلَبِ الشَّهَادَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏‏

1908. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who seeks martyrdom with sincerity shall get its reward, though he may not achieve it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1908
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4694 (old numbering)

1909. It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Aba Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif who learned the tradition from his father who (in turn) learned it from his grandfather-that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who sought martyrdom with sincerity will be ranked by Allah among the martyrs even if he died on his bed. In his version of the tradition Abd Tahir did not mention the words:” with sincerity”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1909
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4695 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Criticism of one who dies without having fought (in Jihad) or having thought of fighting

باب ذَمِّ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَغْزُ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَهُ بِالْغَزْوِ ‏‏

1910. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for Jihid died the death of a hypocrite.

‘Abdullah b. Mubarak said: We think the hadith pertained to the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1910
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4696 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The reward of one who is kept from fighting by sickness or any other excuse

باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ عَنِ الْغَزْوِ، مَرَضٌ أَوْ عُذْرٌ آخَرُ ‏‏

1911a. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were with the Holy Prophet ﷺ on an expedition. He said: There are some people in Medina. They are with you whenever you cover a distance or cross a valley. They have been detained by illness.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1911a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4697 (old numbering)

1911b. In a version of the tradition narrated on the authority of A’mash, we have the words:” They will share with you the reward (for Jihid).”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1911b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4698 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The virtue of campaigning by sea

باب فَضْلِ الْغَزْوِ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏‏

1912a. It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (who was the sister of his foster-mother or his father’s aunt). She was the wife of ‘Ubada b. Samit, One day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ paid her a visit. She entertained him with food and then sat down to rub his head. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ dozed off and when he woke up (after a while), he was laughing. She asked: What made you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: Some people from my Umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of Allah and were sailing in this sea. (Gliding smoothly on the water), they appeared to be kings or like kings (sitting) on thrones (the narrator has a doubt about the actual expression used by the Holy Prophet). She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He may include me among these warriors. He prayed for her. Then he placed his head (down) and dozed off (again). He woke up laughing, as before. (She said) I said: Messenger of Allah, what makes you laugh? He replied: A people from my Umma were presented to me. They were fighters in Allah’s way. (He described them in the same words as he had described the first warriors.) She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to God that He may include me among these warriors. He said: You are among the first ones.

Umm Haram daughter of Milhan sailed in the aea in the time of Mu’awiya. When she came out of the sea and (was going to mount a riding animal) she fell down and died.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1912a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4699 (old numbering)

1912b. It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said: The Holy Prophet ﷺ came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will hip among them. He had a (second) ntip, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: ‘Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1912b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4700 (old numbering)

1912c. It has been reported on the authority of Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (through another chain of transmitters). She said: One day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ slept (at a place) near me. He woke up smiling. She said: Messenger of Allah. what made thee laugh? He said: A people from my followers were presented to me. They were sailing on the surface of this green sea… (here follows the tradition that has gone before).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1912c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4701 (old numbering)

1912d. It has been reported by ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman that he heard Anas b. Malik say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ paid a visit to Milhan’s daughter, maternal aunt of Anas (and the sister of the Holy Prophet’s foster-mother). He placed his head near her (from this point onward, the narrator carried on the previous tradition to its end).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1912d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4702 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The virtue of guarding the frontier in the cause of Allah (Glorified and Exalted is He)

باب فَضْلِ الرِّبَاطِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏‏

1913a. It has been narrated on the authority of Salman who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Keeping watch for a day and a night is better (in point of reward) than fasting for a whole month and standing in prayer every night. If a person dies (while, performing this duty), his (meritorious) activity will continue and he will go on receiving his reward for it perpetually and will be saved from the torture of the grave.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1913a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4703 (old numbering)

1913b. This tradition has been handed down on the authority of Salman al-Khair through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1913b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4704 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

About the Martyrs

باب بَيَانِ الشُّهَدَاءِ ‏‏

1914. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the, Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: While a man walks along a path, finds a thorny twig lying on the way and puts it aside, Allah would appreciate it and forgive him The Holy Prophet ﷺ said: The martyrs are of five kinds: one who dies of plague; one who dies of diarrhoea (or cholera) ; one who is drowned; one who is buried under debris and one who dies fighting in the way of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1914
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4705 (old numbering)

1915a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (through another chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whom do you consider to be a martyr among you? They (the Companions) said: Messenger, of Allah, one who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr. He said: Then (if this is the definition of a martyr) the martyrs of my Umma will be small in number. They asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: One who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr; one who dies in the way of Allah, is a martyr; one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who dies of cholera is a martyr.

Ibn Miqsam said: I testify the truth of your father’s statement (with regard to this tradition) that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: One who is drowned is a martyr.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1915a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4706 (old numbering)

1915b. A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail contains the additional words:” And one who is drowned is a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1915b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4707 (old numbering)

1915c. Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail thouch a different chain of transmitters contains the additional words:” A drowned person is a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1915c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4708 (old numbering)

1916a. It has been narrated on the authority of Hafsa daughter of Sirin who said: Anas b. Malik asked me the cause of death of Yahya b. ‘Abu ‘Amra. I said: (He died) of plague. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said that death by plague is martyrdom for a Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1916a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4709 (old numbering)

1916b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Asim through the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1916b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4710 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The virtue of Shooting and Encouragement to learn it, and criticism of the one who learns it and then forgets it

باب فَضْلِ الرَّمْىِ وَالْحَثِّ عَلَيْهِ وَذَمِّ مَنْ عَلِمَهُ ثُمَّ نَسِيَهُ ‏‏

1917. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say-and he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit: Prepare to meet them with as much strength as you can afford. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1917
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4711 (old numbering)

1918a. It has been narrated on the authority of Uqba b. Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Lands shall be thrown open to you and Allah will suffice you (against your enemies), but none of you should give up playing with his arrows.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1918a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4712 (old numbering)

1918b. This tradition has also been narrated on the same authority through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1918b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4713 (old numbering)

1919. It has been reported by ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa that Fuqaim al- Lakhmi said to Uqba b. Amir: You frequent between these two targets and you are an old man, so you will be finding it very hard. ‘Uqba said: But for a thing I heard from the Holy Prophet ﷺ, I would not strain myself. Harith (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: I asked Ibn Shamasa: What was that? He said that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who learnt archery and then gave it up is not from us. or he has been guilty of disobedience (to Allah’s Apostle).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1919
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4714 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The words of the prophet saws: "A Group of my Ummah will continue to Prevail on the basis of the Truth, and They will not be Harmed by those who oppose them."

باب قَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ»

1920. It has been narrated on the authority of Thauban that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: A group of people from mv Umma will always remain triumphant on the right path and continue to be triumphant (against their opponents). He who deserts them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will remain in this position until Allah’s. Command is executed (i. e. Qayamah is established). In Qutaiba’s version of the tradition, we do not have the words:” They will remain in this position.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1920
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4715 (old numbering)

1921a. It has been narrated on the authority of Mughira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to be triumphant over the people until the Command of Allah overtakes them while they are still triumphant. The same tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the same authority.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1921a, 1921b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4716 (old numbering)

1922. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: This religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the Muslims will continue to fight for its protection until the Hour is established.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1922
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4717 (old numbering)

1923. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight In defence of truth and remain triumphant until the Day of judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1923
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4718 (old numbering)

1037c. It his been narrated on the authority of Umair b. Umm Hani who said: I heard Mu’awiya say (while delivering a sermon from the pulpit) that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to obey Allah’s Command, and those who desert or oppose them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will be dominating the peeple until Allah’s Command is executed (i. e. Resurrection is established).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1037c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4719 (old numbering)

1037d. It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu’awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Holy Prophet ﷺ which he related from the Prophet ﷺ -and he did not hear him quote from the Holy Prophet ﷺ any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1037d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4720 (old numbering)

1924. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said: I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. ‘As was with him. ‘Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir came, and Maslama said to him: ‘Uqba, listen to what ‘Abdullah says. ‘Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) ‘Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1924
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4721 (old numbering)

1925. It has been narrated by Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The people of the West will continue to triumphantly follow the truth until the Hour is established.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1925
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4722 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

Keeping animals’ well being in mind when traveling, and the prohibition of halting in the road at the end of the night.

باب مُرَاعَاةِ مَصْلَحَةِ الدَّوَابِّ فِي السَّيْرِ وَالنَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّعْرِيسِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ ‏‏

1926a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When you journey through a fertile land, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to graze in the land. When you travel In an arid (land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should quicken their pace (lest your camels grow feeble and emaciated for lack of fodder). When you halt for the night, avoid (pitching your tent on) the road, for it is the abode of noxious little animals at night.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1926a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4723 (old numbering)

1926b. It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When you travel (through a land) where there is plenty of vegetation, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to enjoy the benefit of the earth. When you travel (through a land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should hasten with them (so that you may be able to cross that land while your animals ore still in a good condition of health). When you make a halt for the night, avoid (doing so on) the road, for the tracks are the pathways of wild beasts or the abode of noxious little animals.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1926b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4724 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

Travel is a kind of torment, and it is recommended for the traveler to hasten back to his family after finishing his business

باب السَّفَرِ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَعْجِيلِ الْمُسَافِرِ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ شُغْلِهِ

1927. On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet ﷺ said: Travelling is a tortuous experience. It deprives a person of his sleep. his food and drink. When one of you has accomplished his purpose, he should hasten his return to his family.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1927
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4725 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

It is disliked to enter at night when coming home from a journey

باب كَرَاهَةِ الطُّرُوقِ وَهُوَ الدُّخُولُ لَيْلاً لِمَنْ وَرَدَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ ‏‏

1928a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would not come (back) to his family by night. He would come to them in the morning or in the evening. Another version of the tradition narrated on the some authority is a little difierently worded. It says: (He) would not enter (upon his household at night).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1928a, 1928b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4726 (old numbering)

715w. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah who said: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on an expedition. When we came (back) to Medina and were going to enter our houses, he said: Wait and enter (your houses) in the later part of the evening so that a woman with dishevelled hair may have used the comb, and a woman whose husband has been away from home may have removed the hair from her private parts.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715w
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4727 (old numbering)

715x. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If one of you comes (back from a journey) at night. he should not enter his house as a night visitor (but should wait) until a woman whose husband has been away from house has removed the hair from her private parts and a woman with dishevelled hair has combed her hair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715x
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4728 (old numbering)

715y. This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715y
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4729 (old numbering)

715z. It has been narrated (through a different chain of tranmitten) on the authority of Jabir who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade that a man should come to his family like (an unexpected) night visitor doubting their fidelity and spying into their lapses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715z, 715aa, 715ab, 715ac
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4730 (old numbering)

715ad. A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Jabir (but through a different chain of transmitters) mentions the undesirability of coining to one’s house like a night visitor, but does not contain the words:” Doubting their fidelity or spying into their lapses.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715ad
USC-MSA reference
: Book 20, Hadith 4731 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 32: The Book of Jihad and Expeditions

Sahih Muslim · Book 32 of 56

The Book of Jihad and Expeditions

كتاب الجهاد والسير

Hadith 1730 – 1817181 Ahadith

Introduction

The word Jihad is derived from the verb jahada which means:” he exerted himself”. Thus literally, Jihad means exertion, striving; but in juridico-religious sense, it signifies the exertion of one’s power to the utmost of one’s capacity in the cause of Allah. This is why the word Jihad has been used as the antonym to the word Qu, ud (sitting) in the Holy Qur’an (iv. 95). Thus Jihad in Islam is not an act of violence directed indiscriminately against the non-Muslims; it is the name given to an all-round struggle which a Muslim should launch against evil in whatever form or shape it appears. Qital fi sabilillah (fighting in the way of Allah) is only one aspect of Jihad. Even this qital in Islam is not an act of mad brutality. It has its material and moral functions, i. e. self-preservation and the preservation of the moral order in the world. The verdict of all religious and ethical philosophies-ancient and modern-justify war on moral grounds. When one nation is assailted by the ambitions and cupidity of another, the doctrine of non-resistance is anti-social, as it involves non-assertion, not only of one’s own rights, but of those of others who need protection against the forces of tyranny and oppression. A Muslim is saddled with the responsibilities to protect himself and all those who seek his protection. He cannot afford to abandon the defenceless people, old man, women and children to privation, suffering and moral peril. Fighting in Islam, therefore, represents in Islamic Law what is known among Western jurists as” just war”.

The very first revelation in which the permission to wage war against the forces of evil sums up the aims and objects of qital in Islam:

” Permitted’are those who are fought against, because they have been oppressed. and verily God is more Powerful for their aid. Those who have been driven from their homes unjustly only because they said: ‘Our Lord is Allah, ‘ for had it not been for ‘Allah’s repelling someone by means of others, cloisters and churches and mosques, wherein the name of Allah is oft-mentioned, would assuredly have been pulled down. Verily Allah helps one who helps Him. Lo! Allah is Strong. Almighty” (xxii. 39. 41).

These verses eloquently speak of ‘the fact that it is neither for the acquisition of territory nor for the love of power and distinction that the Muslims have been permitted to raise arms against the enemy. They were allowed to do so because their very existence had been made difficult by the high-handedness of the Meccans. The Holy Qur’an has elucidated this point in the following verse:

” And what reason have you not to fight in the way of Allah and for the oppressed among men and women and children who say: Our Lord! take us forth from the town whereof the people are oppressors and grant us from Thee a friend and grant us from Thee a helper” (iv. 75).

The war in Islam is waged with a view to securing liberty and freedom for those who are groaning under the oppression of heartless tyrants. It is the bounden duty of the Muslims to alleviate their sufferings and create for them an atmosphere of peace and security.

Then in the succeeding verse a distinction is also drawn between two types of war: one which is fought for the sake of Allah and the other which is waged for evil ends:

” Those who believe fight in the way of Allah and those who disbelieve fight in the way of devil. So fight against the friends of Satan; verily weak indeed is the strategy of the devil” (iv. 76).

It has been made clear that those people who fight for self-glorification or for the exploitation of the weak are in fact friends of the devil; wheres those who raise arms to curb tyranny and aggression, to eradicate evil from the human society, fight in the way of Allah. Mere fighting is not, therefore, Jihad in Islam; it is the noble objective alone which makes it a sacred pursuit like devotion and prayer. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari that once a man went to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and said: One man fights for the sake of spoils of war, the second one fights for fame and glory and the third to display his courage and skill; which among them is the fighter for the cause of Allah? Upon this the Holy Prophet ﷺ replied: He who fights with the sole objective that the word of Allah should become supreme is a Mujahid in the cause of the Lord.

A Mujahid is thus a noble person who offers his life for the achievement of lofty ends. He is actuated by human considerations lifts arms not under the impulse of fury and revenge, but with will, fore-thought, tenacity and fellow-feeling, and his conduct bears the imprint of human intellect, human sympathy and sense of justice.

The Holy Qur’an has explained this point in Sura Anfal in these words:

” O you who believe, when you meet an enemy, be firm, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. And obey Allah and His Apostle. And fall with no disputes, lest ye falter and your strength fail; but be steadfast! For Allah is with those who patiently persevere. Be not as those who came forth from their dwellings boastfully. And to be seen of men and debar (men) from the way of Allah. And Allah encompasses what they do” (viii. 45-46).

Here the Muslims have been exhorted to observe five principles of war:

Be steadfast in the face of the enemy.

Have full reliance on the help of Allah and remember Him much.

Have the unity of purpose and solidarity of corporate life always before your eyes.

Be fully aware of the lofty purpose before you in fighting.

Don’t be proud and boastful in your attitude and behaviour.

Islam has purified even war of all its cruelty and horrors and has made it a” reformative process” to deal with evil. The Holy Qur’an bserves:

” And fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you and transgress not the limits. Verily Allah loves not the transgressors” (ii. 190).

The Holy Prophet ﷺ has given clear instructions about the behaviour of the Muslim army. He observed:

” Set out for Jihad in the name of Allah and for the sake of Allah. Do not lay hands on the old verging on death, on women, children and babes. Do not steal anything from the booty and collect together all that falls to your lot in the battlefield and do good, for Allah loves the virtuous and the pious.”

So great is the respect for humanly feelings in Islam that even the wanton destruction of enemy’s crops or property is strictly forbidden. The righteous Caliphs followed closely the teachings of Allah and those of His Apostle in letter and spirit the celebrated address which the first Caliph Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) gave to his army while sending her on the expedition to the Syrian borders is permeated with the noble spirit with which the war in Islam is permitted. He said:

” Stop, O people, that I may give you ten rules for your guidance in the battlefield. Do not commit treachery or deviate from the right path. You must not mutilate dead bodies. Neither kill a child, nor a woman. nor an aged man. Bring no harm to the trees, nor burn them with fire, especially those which are fruitful. Slay not ary of the enemy’s flock. save for your food. You are likely to pass by people who have devoted their lives to monast ic services; leave them alone”

It is said that once at the time of conquest, a singing girl was brought to al-Muhajir b. Abu Umayya who had been publicly singing satirical poems about Hadrat Abu Bakr. Muhajir got her hand amputated. When the Caliph heard this news, he was shocked and wrote a letter to Muhajir in the following words:

” I have learnt that you laid hands on a woman who had hurled abuses on me, and, therefore, got her hand amputated. God has not sought vengeance even in the case of polytheism, which is a great crime. He has not permitted mutilation even with regard to manifest infidelity. Try to be considerate and sympathetic in your attitude towards others in future. Never mutilate, because it is a grave offence. God purified Islam and the Muslims from rashness and excessive wrath. You are well aware of the fact that those enemies fell into the hands of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who had been recklessly abusing him; who had turned him out of his home; and who fought against him, but he never permitted their mutilation.”

Another letter written by hadrat ‘Umar the Second Caliph, which is addressed to sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, speaks eloquently of the noble spirit with which the Muslims have bear exhorted to take up arms:

” Always search your minds and hearts and stress upon your men the need of perfect integrity and sincerity in the cause of Allah. There should be no material end before them in laying down their lives. but they abould deem it a means whereby they can please their Lord and entitle them. selves to His favour: such a spirit of selflessness should be inculcated in the minds of those who unfortunately lack it. Be firm in the thick of the battle as Allah helps man according to the perseverance that he shows in the cause of His faith and he would be rewarded in accordance with the spirit of sacrifice which he displays for the sake of the Lord. Be careful that those who have been entrusted to your care receive no harm at your hands and are never deprived of any of their legitimate rights.

Such in fact is the humane and noble attitude which Islam exhorts its followers to adopt on the battlefield where passions are generally let loose. It is an attitude the like of which is not to be found in the history of any other nation. Has the world any code of military ethics more noble and compassionate than this?” The moral tone adopted by the Caliph Abu Bakr in his instructions to the Syrian army was,” says a Christian historian,” so unlike the principles of the Roman government that it must have commanded profound attention from the subject people-such a proclamation announced to Jews and Christians sentiments of justice and principles of toleration which neither Roman emperors nor orthodox bishops had ever adopted as the rule of conduct.”

Western scholars have indulged in a good deal of mud-slinging on the question of the use of the sword in Islam. But if one were to reflect calmly on this point one would be convinced that the sword has not been used recklessly by the Muslims; it has been wielded purely with humane feelings in the wider interest of humanity. Utmost regard was always shown to human life, honour and property even on the battlefield. That is why in all the eighty-two encounters between the Muslims and the non-Muslims during the life of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, only 1018 persons lost their lives on both sides. Out of this 259 were Muslims, whereas the remaining 759 belonged to the opposite camp. One wonders at the audacity of these writers only when one compares the religious wars of Charles the Great, in which 4300 pagan Saxons were killed in cold blood, when one recalls the” famous answer by which the Papal Legate, in the Albigensian war, quieted the scruples of a too conscientious general, ‘Kill all, God will know His own’…. When we recall the Spanish Inquisition, the conquest of Mexico and Peru, the massacre of St. Bartholomew, and the sack of Magdeburg by Tilly.”

It is indeed strange that the criticism on the use of sword by Muslims emanates from those whose hands are soiled in the blood of countless innocent human beings, by those who exult in the techniques of homicide, who have depersonalised warfare to such an extent that millions of innocent men and women are put to death and numberless are thrown into concentration camps and flogged with steel rods and ox-hide whips, and all this is done without any qualm of conscience. As human beings. we hang our heads down in shame when we think of the horrifying atrocities which have been perpetrated by the modern civilised men. It is estimated that. in the First World War, ten million soldiers were killed and an equal number of civilians lost their lives, and twenty million died on account of widespread epidemics and famines throughout the world as an aftermath of this war. Economic costs are estimated at $ 338,000,000,000 of which $ 186,000,000,000 were direct costs.

The losses in the Second World War were staggeringly greater as compared to those in the first one. Twenty-two million persons were killed and thirty-four million were wounded. The estimated cost of the war was $ 1, 348. 000,000,000 of which $ 1, 167,000,000,000 consisted of direct military costs.

It is significant that in the Korean War, the first instance in which an international organisation for establishing peace utilised military force to suppress aggression, more than one million persons were killed which added to the civilian deaths in Korea and totalled about five millions.

Chapter 1

Permissibility of raiding the Kuffar, who have been reached with the call of Islam, without giving prior warning

باب جَوَازِ الإِغَارَةِ عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ الَّذِينَ بَلَغَتْهُمْ دَعْوَةُ الإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ غَيْرِ تَقَدُّمِ الإِعْلاَمِ بِالإِغَارَةِ

1730a. Ibn ‘Aun reported: I wrote to Nafi’ inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before m”. ing them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi’ said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1730a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4292 (old numbering)

1730b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun and the name of Juwairiya bint al-Harith was mentioned beyond any doubt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1730b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4293 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Ruler appointing leaders of expeditions and advising them of the etiquette of war, etc.

باب تَأْمِيرِ الإِمَامِ الأُمَرَاءَ عَلَى الْبُعُوثِ وَوَصِيَّتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ بِآدَابِ الْغَزْوِ وَغَيْرِهَا

1731a. It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai’ except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah’s Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah’s behest with regard to them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1731a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4294 (old numbering)

1731c. Sulaiman b. Buraida repotted on the authority of his father that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an Amir with a detachment he called him and advised him. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1731c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4295 (old numbering)

1731d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1731d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4296 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The command to show leniency and avoid causing aversion (towards Islam)

باب فِي الأَمْرِ بِالتَّيْسِيرِ وَتَرْكِ التَّنْفِيرِ

1732. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Masa that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ deputed any of his Companions on a mission, he would say: Give tidings (to the people) ; do not create (in their minds) aversion (towards religion) ; show them leniency and do not be hard upon them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1732
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4297 (old numbering)

1733a. It has also been narrated by Sa’d b. Abu Burda through his father through his grandfather that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ sent him and Mu’adh (on a mission) to the Yemen, and said (by way of advising them): Show leniency (to the people) ; don’t be hard upon them; give them glad tidings (of Divine favours in this world and the Hereafter) ; and do not create aversion. Work in collaboration and don’t be divided.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4298 (old numbering)

1733b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Buraida but for the last two words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1733b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4299 (old numbering)

1734. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has been reported by Anas b. Malik to have said: Show leniency; do not be hard; give solace and do not create aversion.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1734
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4300 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The prohibition of betrayal

باب تَحْرِيمِ الْغَدْرِ ‏‏

1735a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When Allah will gather together, on the Day of Judgment, all the earlier and later generations of mankind, a flag will be raised (to mark off) every person guilty of breach of faith, and it will be announced that this is the perfidy of so and so, son of so and so (to attract the attention of people to his guilt).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1735a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4301 (old numbering)

1735b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through some other Chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1735b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4302 (old numbering)

1735c. This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of the same narrator, with the wording: Allah will set up a flag for every person guilty of breach of faith on the Day of Judgment, and it will be announced: Look, this is the perfidy of so and so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1735c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4303 (old numbering)

1735d. Ibn Umar reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1735d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4304 (old numbering)

1736a. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Prophet ﷺ as saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment, and it would be said: Here is the perfidy of so and so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1736a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4305 (old numbering)

1736b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1736b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4306 (old numbering)

1736c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There will be for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment a flag by which he will be recognised. It will be announced: Here is the breach of faith of so and so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1736c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4307 (old numbering)

1737. Anas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: There would be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment by which he will be recognised.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1737
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4308 (old numbering)

1738a. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1738a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4309 (old numbering)

1738b. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag for every person guilty of the breach of faith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent of his guilt; and there is no guilt of treachery more serious than the one committed by the ruler of men.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1738b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4310 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Permissibility of deceit in war

باب جَوَازِ الْخِدَاعِ فِي الْحَرْبِ ‏‏

1739. It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: War is a stratagem.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1739
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4311 (old numbering)

1740. This hadith has also been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1740
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4312 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

It is disliked to wish to meet the enemy, and the command to be steadfast when meeting the enemy

باب كَرَاهَةِ تَمَنِّي لِقَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ وَالأَمْرِ بِالصَّبْرِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ ‏‏

1741. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not desire an encounter with the enemy; but when you encounter them, be firm.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1741
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4313 (old numbering)

1742a. It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet ﷺ and whose name was ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to ‘Umar b. ‘Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said: O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1742a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4314 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

It is recommended to pray for victory when meeting the enemy

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ الدُّعَاءِ بِالنَّصْرِ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ الْعَدُوِّ ‏‏

1742b. It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ cursed the tribes (who had marched upon Medina with a combined force in 5 H) and said: O Allah, Revealer of the Book, swift in (taking) account, put the tribes to rout. O Lord, defeat them and shake them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1742b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4315 (old numbering)

1742c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1742c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4316 (old numbering)

1742d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Uyaina through another chain of transmitters (who added the words)” the Disperser of clouds” in his narration.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1742d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4317 (old numbering)

1743. It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said on the day of the Battle of Ubud: O Allah, if Thou wilt (defeat Muslims), there will be none on the earth to worship Thee.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1743
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4318 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The prohibition of killing women and children in war

باب تَحْرِيمِ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ فِي الْحَرْبِ ‏‏

1744a. It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that a woman was found killed in one of the battles fought by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He disapproved of the killing of women and children.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1744a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4319 (old numbering)

1744b. It is narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that a woman was found killed in one of these battles; so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade the killing of women and children.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1744b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4320 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Permissibility of killing women and children in night raids, so long as it is not done deliberately

باب جَوَازِ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ فِي الْبَيَاتِ مِنْ غَيْرِ تَعَمُّدٍ ‏‏

1745a. It is reported on the authority of Sa’b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1745a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4321 (old numbering)

1745b. It is narrated by Sa’b b. Jaththama that he said (to the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah, we kill the children of the polytheists during the night raids. He said: They are from them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1745b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4322 (old numbering)

1745c. Sa’b b. Jaththama has narrated that the Prophet ﷺ asked: What about the children of polytheists killed by the cavalry during the night raid? He said: They are from them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1745c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4323 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Permissibility of cutting down the trees of the Kuffar and burning them

باب جَوَازِ قَطْعِ أَشْجَارِ الْكُفَّارِ وَتَحْرِيقِهَا ‏‏

1746a. It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers” (lix. 5).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1746a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4324 (old numbering)

1746b. It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ caused the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be cut down and burnt. It is in this connection that Hassan (the poet) said:

It was easy for the nobles of Quraish to barn Buwaira whose sparks were flying in all directions.

in the same connection was revealed the Qur’anic verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1746b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4325 (old numbering)

1746c. ‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1746c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4326 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

War booty has been made permissible for this Ummah only

باب تَحْلِيلِ الْغَنَائِمِ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ خَاصَّةً ‏‏

1747. It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet ﷺ said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1747
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4327 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Spoils of War

باب الأَنْفَالِ ‏‏

1748a. A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying: My father took a sword from Khums and brought it to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and said: Grant it to me. He refused. At this Allah revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” They ask thee concerning the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Apostle” (viii. 1).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1748a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4328 (old numbering)

1748b. A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying:” Four verses of the Qur’an have been revealed about me. I found a sword (among the spoils of war). It was brought to the Holy Prophet ﷺ. He (my father) said: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me. The Apostle of Allah ﷺ said: Place it there. Then he (my father) stood up and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: Place it from where you got it. (At this) he (my father) said again: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me Shall I be treated like one who has no share in (the booty)? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him said: Place it from where you got it. At this was revealed the verse:” They ask thee about the spoils of war…. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Messenger”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1748b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4329 (old numbering)

1749a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Prophet ﷺ sent an expedition to Najd and I was among the troops. They got a large number of camels as a booty. Eleven or twelve camels fell to the lot of every fighter and each of them also got one extra camel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1749a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4330 (old numbering)

1749b. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent an expedition to Najd and Ibn Umar was also among the troops, and their share (of the spoils) came to twelve camels and they were given one camel over and above that. and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not make any change in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1749b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4331 (old numbering)

1749c. It has been narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent an expedition to Najd, and I (also) went with the troops. We got camels and goats as spoils of war, and our share amounted to twelve camels per head, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave an extra camel to each of us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1749c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4332 (old numbering)

1749d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1749d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4333 (old numbering)

1749e. Ibn Aun said: I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about Nafl (spoils of war) and be wrote to me that Ibn ‘Umar was among that expedition. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1749e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4334 (old numbering)

1750a. A hadith has been narrated by Salim who learnt it from his father and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave us an extra (camel) besides our share of Khums; (and in this extra share) I got a Sharif (and a Sharif is a big old camel).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1750a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4335 (old numbering)

1750b. Ibn Shihab reported: It reached me through Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave a share of spoils to the troop. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1750b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4336 (old numbering)

1750c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to give (from the spoils of war) to small troops seat on expeditions something more than the due share of each fighter in a large force. And Khums (one-fifth of the total spoils) was to be reserved (for Allah and His Apostle) in all cases.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1750c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4337 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The killer is entitled to the belongings of the one who is killed

باب اسْتِحْقَاقِ الْقَاتِلِ سَلَبَ الْقَتِيلِ ‏‏

1751a. Abu Muammad al-Ansari, who was the close companion of Abu Qatada. narrated the hadith (which follows).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1751a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4338 (old numbering)

1751b. Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatada reported on the authority of Abu Qatda and narrated the hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1751b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4339 (old numbering)

1751c. Abu Qatada reported: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam.

In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:” No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among….” And the hadith is closed with the words:” The first property I acquired.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1751c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4340 (old numbering)

1752. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said: While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don’t you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu’adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu’adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu’adh b. Afra.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1752
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4341 (old numbering)

1753a. Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. ‘Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid: What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn’t the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don’t give him, Khalid, don’t give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1753a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4342 (old numbering)

1753b. It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja’i who said: I joined the expedition that marched under Zaid b. Haritha to Muta, and I received reinformcement from the Yemen. (After this introduction), the narrator narrated the tradition that had gone before except that in his version Auf was reported to have said (to Khalid): Khalid, didn’t you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had decided In favour of giving the booty (sized from an enemy) to one who killed him? He (Khalid) said: Yes. but I thought it was too much.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1753b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4343 (old numbering)

1754. It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa’: We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man’s baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa’. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa’).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1754
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4344 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Additional rewards, and ransoming muslims in return for prisoners

باب التَّنْفِيلِ وَفِدَاءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِالأَسَارَى ‏‏

1755. It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa’) who said: We fought against the Fazara and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger oi Allah ﷺ. When we were onlv at an hour’s distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night tor rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day. the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ag;tin met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you. Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1755
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4345 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Ruling on Fai’ (Booty acquired without fighting)

باب حُكْمِ الْفَىْءِ ‏‏

1756. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1756
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4346 (old numbering)

1757a. It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said: The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Holy Prophet ﷺ. He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1757a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4347 (old numbering)

1757b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1757b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4348 (old numbering)

1757c. It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said: Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa’ came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. ‘Auf, Zubair and Sa’d (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa’) came again and said: What do you say about ‘Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by ‘Ali and Abbas). ‘Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and ‘Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger ﷺ a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur’anic verse:” What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger”. The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured Abbas and ‘All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed away, Abu Bakr said:” I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.” Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the Messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat ‘Abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to ‘Ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn’t it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1757c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4349 (old numbering)

1757d. The same hadith has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and said: Some families from your tribe have come to me (then follows the foregoing hadith) by Malik with the difference that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would spend on his family for a year. And sometimes Ma’mar said: He would retain sustenance for his family for a year, and what was left of that he spent in the cause of Allah, the Majestic and Exalted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1757d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4350 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The words of the Prophet ﷺ: "We (Prophets) have no heirs and whatever we leave behind is charity."

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏‏

1758. It is narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha who said: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed away, his wives made up their minds to send ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan (as their spokesman) to Abu Bakr to demand from him their share from the legacy of the Holy Prophet ﷺ. (At this), A’isha said to them: Hasn’t the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We (Prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1758
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4351 (old numbering)

1759a. It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A’isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” The household of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. When she died, her husband. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, ‘All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). ‘Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. ‘All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter’s eyes welled up with tears. Then Abd Bakr spoke and said: By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, the kinship of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is dearer to me than the kinship of my own people. As regards the dispute that has arisen between you and me about these properties, I have not deviated from the right course and I have not given up doing about them what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do. So ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr: This aftetnoon is (fixed) for (swearing) allegiance (to you). So when Abu Bakr had finished his Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and recited Tashahhud, and described the status of ‘Ali, his delay in swearing allegiance and the excuse which lie had offered to him (for this delay). (After this) he asked for God’s forgiveness. Then ‘Ali b. Abu Talib recited the Tashahhud. extolled the merits of Abu Bakr and (said that) his action was nott prompted by any jealousy of Abu Bakr on his part or his refusal to accept the high position which Allah had conferred upon him, (adding: ) But we were of the opinion that we should have a share in the government, but the matter had been decided without taking us into confidence, and this displeased us. (Hence the delay in offering allegiance. The Muslims were pleased with this (explanation) and they said: You have done the right thing. The Muslims were (again) favourably inclined to ‘Ali since he adopted the proper course of action.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1759a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4352 (old numbering)

1759b. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Fatima and ‘Abbas approached Abu Bakr, soliciting transfer of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to them. At that time, they were demanding his (Holy Prophet’s) lands at Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them: I have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he quoted the hadith having nearly the same meaning as the one which has been narrated by Uqail on the authority of al-Zuhri (and which his gone before) except that in his version he said: Then ‘Ali stood up, extolled the merits of Abu Bakr mentioned his superiority, and his earlier acceptance of Islam. Then he walked to Abu Bakr and swore allegiance to him. (At this) people turned towards ‘Ali and said: you have done the right thing. And they became favourably inclined to ‘Ali after he had adopted the proper course of action.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1759b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4353 (old numbering)

1759c. It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘All and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1759c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4354 (old numbering)

1760a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paving mtintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1760a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4355 (old numbering)

1760b. A similar hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1760b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4356 (old numbering)

1761. It his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charitable endowment.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1761
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4357 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

How booty is to be shared among the fighters

باب كَيْفِيَّةِ قِسْمَةِ الْغَنِيمَةِ بَيْنَ الْحَاضِرِينَ ‏‏

1762a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ allowed two shares from the spoils to the horseman and one share to the footman.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1762a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4358 (old numbering)

1762b. The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah by a different chain of transmitters who do not mention the words:” from the booty”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1762b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4359 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The support of the angels during the Battle of Badr, and the permissibility of the spoils

باب الإِمْدَادِ بِالْمَلاَئِكَةِ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَإِبَاحَةِ الْغَنَائِمِ ‏‏

1763. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Holy Prophet ﷺ turned (his face) towards the Qibla Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord:” O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth.” He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said:. Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfil for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession.” So Allah helped him with angels.

Abu Zumail said that the badith was narrated to him by Ibn ‘Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him’ the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizi’m! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i. e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: What is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over ‘Aqil to ‘Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep ate, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse:” It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed…” to the end of the verse:” so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1763
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4360 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Tying up and detaining captives, and the permissibility of releasing them without a ransom

باب رَبْطِ الأَسِيرِ وَحَبْسِهِ وَجَوَازِ الْمَنِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏‏

1764a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ announced good tidings to him and told him to go on ‘Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. By Allah, you will not get a single grain of wheat from Yamama until it is permitted by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1764a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4361 (old numbering)

1764b. The same tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1764b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4362 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Expulsion of the Jews from the Hijaz

باب إِجْلاَءِ الْيَهُودِ مِنَ الْحِجَازِ ‏‏

1765. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: We were (sitting) in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to us and said: (Let us) go to the Jews. We went out with him until we came to them. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up and called out to them (saying): O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam (and) you will be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qasim, you have communicated (God’s Message to us). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I want this (i. e. you should admit that God’s Message has been communicated to you), accept Islam and you would be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qisim, you have communicated (Allah’s Message). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I want this… – He said to them (the same words) the third time (and on getting the same reply) he added: You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I wish that I should expel you from this land Those of you who have any property with them should sell it, otherwise they should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle (and they may have to go away leaving everything behind).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1765
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4363 (old numbering)

1766a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Jews of Banu Nadir and Banu Quraizi fought against the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who expelled Banu Nadir, and allowed Quraiza to stay on, and granted favour to them until they too fought against him Then he killed their men, and distributed their women, children and properties among the Muslims, except that some of them had joined the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who granted them security. They embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned out all the Jews of Medlina. Banu Qainuqa’ (the tribe of ‘Abdullah b. Salim) and the Jews of Banu Haritha and every other Jew who was in Medina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1766a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4364 (old numbering)

1766b. A similar hadith has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, but the hadith narrated by Ibn Juraij is more detailed and complete.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1766b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4365 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Expulsion of Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula

باب إِخْرَاجِ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ ‏‏

1767a. It has been narrated by ‘Umar b. al-Khattib that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1767a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4366 (old numbering)

1767b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1767b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4367 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Permissibility of fighting those who break a treaty; Permissibility of letting besieged people surrender, subject to the judgement of a just person who is qualified to pass judgement

باب جَوَازِ قِتَالِ مَنْ نَقَضَ الْعَهْدَ وَجَوَازِ إِنْزَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِصْنِ عَلَى حُكْمِ حَاكِمٍ عَدْلٍ أَهْلٍ لِلْحُكْمِ

1768a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who said: The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa’d b. Mu’adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent for Sa’d who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa’d): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa’d) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Propbot ﷺ said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjuged by the decision of a king.

Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1768a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4368 (old numbering)

1768b. Through the same chain of transmitters Shu’ba has narrated the same tradition in which he says that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged according to the command of God. And once he said: you have adjudged by the decision of a king.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1768b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4369 (old numbering)

1769a. It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha who said: Sa’d was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven’t (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked: Where? He poirftad to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, but he referred the decision about them to Sa’d who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1769a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4370 (old numbering)

1769b. It has been narrated on the authority of Hisham (who learnt it from his father) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged their case with the judgment of God. the Exalted and Glorified.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1769b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4371 (old numbering)

1769c. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Sa’d’s wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed: O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger ﷺ and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa’d’s tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa’d’s wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1769c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4372 (old numbering)

1769d. This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said: (His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said:

Hark, O Sa’d, Sa’d of Banu Mu’adh,

What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done?

By thy life! Sa’d b. Mu’adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed.

You have left your cooking-pot empty,

While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling.

Abu Hubab the nobleman has said,

O Qainuqa’, do not depart.

They were weighty in their country

just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1769d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4373 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Hastening to fight, and giving precedence to the more urgent of two tasks when a choice must be made

باب مَنْ لَزِمَهُ أَمْرٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرٌ آخَرُ ‏‏

1770. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said: On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. (When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not blame anyone from the two groups.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1770
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4374 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The Muhajirun returned to the Ansar the gifts of trees and fruits when they became independent of means through the conquests

باب رَدِّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ مَنَائِحَهُمْ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ وَالثَّمَرِ حِينَ اسْتَغْنَوْا عَنْهَا بِالْفُتُوحِ

1771a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When the Muhajirs migrated from Mecca to Medina; they came (in a state that) they had not anything (i. e. money) in theirhands, while the Ansar possessed lands and date palms. They divided their properties with the Muhajirs. The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year, and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour. The mother of Anas b. Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of ‘Abdullah b. Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother’s side. The mother of Anas had given the Messenger of Allah ﷺ her date-palms. He bestowed them upon Umm Aiman, the slave-girl who had been freed by him and was the mother of Usama b. Zaid. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had finished the war with the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the Muhajirs returned to the Ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits. (Anas b. Malik said: ) The Messenger of. Allah ﷺ returned to my mother her date-palms and gave to Umm Aiman instead of them date-palms from his orchard. Ibn Shihab says that Umm Aiman was the mother of Usama b. Zaid who was the slave-girl of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd-ul-Muttalib and hailed from Abyssinia. When Amina gave birth to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after the death of his father, Umm Aiman used to nurse him until he grew up. He (later on) freed her and married her to Zaid b. Haritha. She died five months after the death of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1771a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4375 (old numbering)

1771b. It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet’s ﷺ disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said: No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet ﷺ said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet ﷺ continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1771b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4376 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Permissibility of eating food seized as booty in Dar Al-Harb

باب أَخْذِ الطَّعَامِ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ ‏‏

1772a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mughaffal who said I found a bag containing fat on the day of the Battle of Khaibar. I caught hold of it and said: I will not give anything today from it to anybody. Then I turned round and saw that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was smiling (at my words).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1772a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4377 (old numbering)

1772b. This tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators with a different wording, the last in the chain being the same narrator, (i. e. ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal), who said: A bag containing food and fat was thrown to us. I lept forward to catch it. Then I turned round and saw (to my surprise) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and I felt ashamed of my act in his presence.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1772b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4378 (old numbering)

1772c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1772c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4379 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The Prophet ﷺ wrote to Heraclius, the ruler of Syria, inviting him to Islam

باب كِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏‏

1773a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said: I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him.

Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words ) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not.

So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:” In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects.” O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64].”

When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1773a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4380 (old numbering)

1773b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition:” When Allah inflicted defeat on the armies of Persia, Caesar moved from Hims to Aelia (Bait al-Maqdis) for thanking Allah as He granted him victory.” In this hadith these words occur:” From Muhammad, servant of Allah and His Messenger,” and said:” The sin of your followers,” and also said the words:” to the call of Islam”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1773b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4381 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The Prophet ﷺ wrote to the Kings of the Kuffar, inviting them to Islam

باب كُتُبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مُلُوكِ الْكُفَّارِ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

1774a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ wrote to Chosroes (King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), Negus (King of Abyssinia) and every (other) despot inviting them to Allah, the Exalted. And this Negus was not the one for whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said the funeral prayers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1774a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4382 (old numbering)

1774b. The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (the same narrator) through a different chain of transmitters, but this version does not mention:” And he was not the Negus for whom the Prophet ﷺ had said the funeral prayers.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1774b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4383 (old numbering)

1774c. It has been narrated on the authority of the same narrator through another chain of transmitters with the same difference in the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1774c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4384 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The Battle of Hunain

باب فِي غَزْوَةِ حُنَيْنٍ ‏‏

1775a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abbas who said: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah ﷺ and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! ‘Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. ‘Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1775a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4385 (old numbering)

1775b. A version of the tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators. In this version the words uttered by the Holy Prophet ﷺ (after he had thrown the pebbles in the face of the enemy) are reported as:” By the Lord of the Ka’ba, they have been defeated.” And there is at the end the addition of the words:” Until Allah defeated them” (and I imagine) as if I saw the Prophet of Allah ﷺ chasing them on his mule.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1775b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4386 (old numbering)

1775c. ‘Abbas reported: I was with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ on the Day of Hunain. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that the hadith transmitted by Yonus and Ma’mar is more detailed and complete.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1775c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4387 (old numbering)

1776a. It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: A man asked Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God’s help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deplnved his men into battle array.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1776a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4388 (old numbering)

1776b. It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God’s help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara’ continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Holy Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1776b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4389 (old numbering)

1776c. It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said: I heard from Bara’ who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Hunain? Bara’ said: But the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of ‘Abd al-Muttalib.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1776c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4390 (old numbering)

1776d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ with another chain of transmitters, but this hadith is short as compared with other ahadith which are more detailed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1776d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4391 (old numbering)

1777. This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: We fought by the side of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, I advanced and ascended a hillock. A man from the enemy side turned towards me and I shot him with an arrow. He (ducked and) hid himself from me. I could not understand what he did, but (all of a sudden) I saw that a group of people appeared from the other hillock. They and the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ met in combat, but the Companions of the Prophet turned back and I too turned back defeated. I had two mantles, one of which I was wrapping round the waist (covering the lower part of my body) and the other I was putting around my shoulders. My waist-wrapper got loose and I held the two mantles together. (In this downcast condition) I passed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who was riding on his white mule. He said: The son of Akwa’ finds himself to be utterly perplexed. Wher. the Companions gathered round him from all sides. the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got down from his mule. picked up a handful of dust from the ground, threw it into their (enemy) faces and said: May these faces be deformed 1 There was no one among the enemy whose eyes were not filled with the dust from this handful. So they turned back fleeing. and Allah the Exalted and Glorious defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ distributed their booty among the Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1777
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4392 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Battle of At-Ta’if

باب غَزْوَةِ الطَّائِفِ ‏‏

1778. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Amr who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ besieged the people of Ta’if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ laughed at (their waywardness).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1778
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4393 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Battle of Badr

باب غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ ‏‏

1779. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah ﷺ held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said: Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke ‘Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa’d b. ‘Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say’, I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. ‘Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1779
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4394 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The conquest of Makkah

باب فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏‏

1780a. It has been narrated by ‘Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said: Many deputations came to Mu’awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on.

Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving it, none of us would dare raise his eyes to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until the revelation came to an end. When the revelation came to an end, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: O ye Assembly of the Ansar! They said: Here we are at your disposal, Messenger of Allah. He said: You were saying that love for his city and tenderness towards his people have overpowered this man. They said: So it was. He said: No, never. I am a bondman of God and His Messenger. I migrated towards God and towards you. I will live with you and will die with you. So, they (the Ansar) turned towards him in tears and they were saying: By Allah, we said what we said because of our tenacious attachment to Allah and His Messenger. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Surely, Allah and His Messenger testify to your assertions and accept your apology. The narrator continued: People turned to the house of Abu Sufyan and people locked their doors. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ proceeded until he approached the (Black) Stone. He kissed it and circumambulated the Ka’ba. He reached near an idol by the side of the Ka’ba which was worshipped by the people. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had a bow in his hand, and he was holding it from a corner. When he came near the idol, he began to pierce its eyes with the bow and (while doing so) was saying: Truth has been established and falsehood has perished. When he had finished the circumambulation, he came to Safa’, ascended it to a height from where he could see the Ka’ba, raised his hands (in prayer) and began to praise Allah and prayed what he wanted to pray.

The tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with the following additions: (i) Then be (the Messenger of Allah) said with his hands one upon the other: Kill them (who stand in your way)…. (ii) They (the Ansar) replied: We said so, Messenger of Allah! He said: What is my name? I am but Allah’s bondman and His Messenger.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1780a, 1780b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4395 (old numbering)

1780c. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said: We came to Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu ‘Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa’. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ascended the mount of as-Safa’. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1780c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4396 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Removal of Idols from around the Ka’bah

باب إِزَالَةِ الأَصْنَامِ مِنْ حَوْلِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏‏

1781a. It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet ﷺ entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1781a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4397 (old numbering)

1781b. This tradition has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najah through a different chain of transmitters up to the word: Zahaqa, (This version) does not contain the second verse and substitutes Sanam for Nusub (both the words mean” idol” or” image” that is worshipped).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1781b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4398 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

No man if Quraish is to be captured then killed, after the conquest

باب لاَ يُقْتَلُ قُرَشِيٌّ صَبْرًا بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ ‏‏

1782a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Muti’ who heard from his father and said: I heard the Holy Prophet ﷺ say on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: No Quraishite will be killed hound hand and foot from this day until the Day of judgment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1782a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4399 (old numbering)

1782b. The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya through the same chain of transmitters with the following addition:” No rebellious Quraishite with al-Asi as his name embraced Islam that day except Muti. His name-was al-Asi, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ changed his name to Muti.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1782b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4400 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The truce of Al-Hudaybiyah

باب صُلْحِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ‏‏

1783a. It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib who said: ‘Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet ﷺ and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words” the Messenger of Allah”. If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet ﷺ struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1783a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4401 (old numbering)

1783b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, who heard Bars’ b. Azib say: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made peace with the people of Hudaibiya, ‘Ali drew up the agreement between them, and so he wrote: Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. (This is followed by the same wording as we have in the previous tradition except the omission of the words: This is what he has settled.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1783b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4402 (old numbering)

1783c. It has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ who said: When the Prophet ﷺ was checked from going to the Ka’ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him’on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to ‘Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So ‘Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah. So he told ‘Ali to strike out these words. ‘Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he (‘Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and ‘Ali wrote: Ibn ‘Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet ﷺ stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to ‘Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. ‘Ali informed the Prophet ﷺ accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:” we would swear allegiance to you” instead of” we would follow you”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1783c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4403 (old numbering)

1784. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet ﷺ. Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali: Write” In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful.” Suhail said: As for” Bismillah,” we do not know what is meant by” Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim” (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet ﷺ said: Write:” From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah.” They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet ﷺ said: Write” From Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah.” They laid the condition on the Prophet ﷺ that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1784
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4404 (old numbering)

1785a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: Sahal b. Hunaif stood up on the Day of Siffin and said: O ye people, blame yourselves (for want of discretion) ; we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the Day of Hudaibiya. If we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight. This was in the truce between the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the polytheists. Umar b. Khattab came, approached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: By all means. He asked: Are not those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed. from their side in the Fire? He replied: Yes. He said: Then why should we put a blot upon our religion and return, while Allah has not decided the issue between them and ourselves? He said: Son of Khattab, I am the Messenger of Allah. Allah will never ruin me. (The narrator said): Umar went away, but he could not contain himself with rage. So he approached Abu Bakr and said: ‘Abu Bakr, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: Yes. He asked: Aren’t those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed from their side in the Fire? He replied: Why not? He (then) said: Why should we then disgrace our religion and return while God has not yet decided the issue between them and ourselves? Abu Bakr said: Son of Khattab, verily, he is the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will never ruin him. (The narrator continued): At this (a Sura of) the Qur’an (giving glad tidings of the victory) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He sent for Umar and made him read it. He asked: Is (this truce) a victory? He (the Messenger of Allah) replied: Yes. At this Umar was pleased, and returned.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1785a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4405 (old numbering)

1785b. It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:” In any situatina whatsoever”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1785b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4406 (old numbering)

1785c. The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of A’mash. This version contains the words: Ila amrin yofzi’una instead of Ila amrin na’rifuhu.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1785c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4407 (old numbering)

1785d. It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: Blame (the hollowness) of your views about your religion. I thought to myself on the day of Abu Jandal that if I could turn down the order of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would. The situation was so difficult that if we mended it at one place, it was rent at another.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1785d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4408 (old numbering)

1786a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When they (Companions of the Holy Prophet) were overwhelmed with grief and distress on his return from Hudaibiya where he had slaughtered his sacrificial beasts (not being allowed to proceed to Mecca), the Qur’anic verse: Inna fatahna… laka fathan mobinan to fauzan ‘aziman, was revealed to him. (At this) he said: On me has descended a verse that is dearer to me than the whole world.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1786a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4409 (old numbering)

1786b. This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1786b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4410 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Upholding Covenants

باب الْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ ‏‏

1787. It has been reported on the authority of Hudbaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Nothing prevented me from being present at! he Battle of Badr except this incident. I came out with my father Husail (to participate in the Battle), but we were caught by the disbelievers of Quraish. They said: (Do) you intend to go to Muhammad? We said: We do not intend to go to him, but we wish to go (back) to Medina. So they took from us a covenant in the name of God that we would turn back to Medina and would not fight on the side of Muhammad ﷺ. So, we came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and related the incident to him. He said: Both, of you proceed (to Medina) ; we will fulfil the covenant made with them and seek God’s help against them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1787
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4411 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Battle of Al-Ahzab (The Confederates)

باب غَزْوَةِ الأَحْزَابِ ‏‏

1788. It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ” Do not provoke them against me.” Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1788
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4412 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The Battle of Uhud

باب غَزْوَةِ أُحُدٍ ‏‏

1789. It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said: Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1789
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4413 (old numbering)

1790a. It has been narrated on the authority of Abd-ul-‘Aziz b. Abu Hazim, who learnt from his father (Abu Hazim). The latter heard it from Sahl b. Sa’d who was asked about the injury which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got on the day of the Battle of Uhud. He said: The face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was injured, his front teeth were damaged and his helmet was crushed. Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, was washing the blood (from his head), and ‘Ali b. Abu Talib was pouring water on it from a shield. When Fatima saw that the bleeding had increased on account of (pouring) water (on the wound), she took a piece of mat and burnt it until it was reduced to ashes. She put the ashes on the wound and the bleeding stopped.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1790a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4414 (old numbering)

1790b. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Hazim who heard from Sahl b. Sa’d. The latter was asked about the injury of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said: By God, I know the person who washed the wound of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who poured water on it and with what the wound was treated. Then Sahl narrated the same tradition as has been narrated by ‘Abd al-‘Azlz except that he added the words:” And his face was injured” and replaced the word” Hushimat” by” Kusirat” (i. e. it was broken).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1790b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4415 (old numbering)

1790c. The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d through a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1790c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4416 (old numbering)

1791. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had his front teeth damaged on the day of the Battle of Uhud, and got a wound on his head. He was wiping the blood (from his face) and was saying: How will these people attain salvation who have wounded their Prophet and broken his tooth while he called them towards God? At this time, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the Verse:” Thou hast no authority” (iii. 127).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1791
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4417 (old numbering)

1792a. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah who said: It appeared to me as if I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (and heard him) relate the story of a Prophet who had been beaten by his people, was wiping the blood from his face and was saying. My Lord, forgive my people, for they do not know.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1792a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4418 (old numbering)

1792b. A version of the tradition with a slightly different wording has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1792b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4419 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The intense wrath of Allah towards the one who was killed by the messenger of Allah ﷺ

باب اشْتِدَادِ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏

1793. It has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is what has been related to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. (With this introduction) he narrated a number of traditions. One of these was that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a people who have done this to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he was at that time pointing to his front teeth. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ also said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a person who has been killed by the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1793
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4420 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The persecution suffered by the prophet ﷺ at the hands of the idolaters and hypocrites

باب مَا لَقِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَذَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏‏

1794a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud who said: While the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was saying his prayer near the Ka’ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet ﷺ went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet ﷺ had finished his prayer, he invoked God’s imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God’s blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield.

Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. ‘Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1794a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4421 (old numbering)

1794b. It has been narrated by Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) who said: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was lying postrate in prayer and around him were some people from the Quraish, ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait brought the foetus of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He did not raise his head until Fatima arrived, removed it from his back and cured him who had done that (ugly act). He said: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the chiefs of the Quraish. Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a. Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait, Shaiba b. Rabi’a, Umayya b. Khalaf or Ubayy b. Khalaf (Shu’ba, one of the narrator of this tradition is in doubt about the exact person). I saw that all were slain in the Battle of Badr and their dead bodies were thrown into a well, except that of Umayya or Ubayy which was cut into pieces and was thrown into the well.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1794b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4422 (old numbering)

1794c. Abu Ishiq has narrated a similar tradition through a different chain of transmitters and has added: He (the Messenger of Allah) loved to repeat the supplication thrice. He was saying: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish (repeating these words thrice). And among the Quraish, he mentioned (the names of) al-Walid b. ‘Utba and Umayya b. Khalaf. (The narrator says there is no doubt about the names of these persons but he has forgotten the name of the seventh man).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1794c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4423 (old numbering)

1794d. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned his face towards the Ka’ba and invoked God’s imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a and ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1794d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4424 (old numbering)

1795. It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, who said to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Ubud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of ‘Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn Abd Yalil b. Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha’alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said.: God. the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with, regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains. and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1795
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4425 (old numbering)

1796a. It has been narrated on the authority of Jundub b. Sufyan who said: A finger of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was wounded in one of the encounters He said: Thou art just a little finger which has bled, and what thou hast experienced is in the cause of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1796a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4426 (old numbering)

1796b. It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in a cave (or raid) when his finger was hurt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1796b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4427 (old numbering)

1797a. It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who heard Jundub saying that Gabriel delayed his visit to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ The polytheists began to say that Muhammad has been forsaken. At this Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” Wa’dd hd wa’l-laili iza saja, ma wadda’ka Rabbuka wa’ ma qala” [By the glorious morning light, and by the night when it is still: thy Lord has not forsaken thee, nor is He displeased].

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1797a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4428 (old numbering)

1797b. It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: I heard Jundub b. Sufyan say: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ fell ill and did not wake up for two or three nights (for prayers) A woman came to him and said: Muhammad, I hope that your satan has left you. I haven’t seen him approach you for two or three nights. The narrator says: At this, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” By the Glorious……”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1797b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4429 (old numbering)

1797c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1797c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4430 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The supplication of the Prophet ﷺ and his steadfastness in the face of the hypocrites’ persecution

باب فِي دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى اللَّهِ وَصَبْرِهِ عَلَى أَذَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ

1798a. It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet ﷺ rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa’d b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy and ‘Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said: Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet ﷺ greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur’an. ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet ﷺ continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa’d b. ‘Ubida. He said: Sa’d, haven’t you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa’d said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet ﷺ forgave him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1798a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4431 (old numbering)

1798b. A similar tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab with the addition of the words:” Before Abdullah (b. Ubayy) became a Muslim.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1798b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4432 (old numbering)

1799. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that it was said to the Holy Prophet ﷺ: Would that you approached Abdullah b. Ubayy (to persuade him to accept Islam). The Holy Prophet ﷺ (accordingly) went to him, riding a donkey, and (a party of) Muslims also went (with him). On the way they had to walk over a piece of land affected with salinity. When the Holy Prophet ﷺ approached him, he said: Do not come near me. By Allah, the obnoxious smell of your donkey has offended me. (As a rejoinder to this remark), a man from the Ansar said: By God, the smell of the donkey of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is better than your smell. (At this), a man from the tribe of ‘Abdullah got furious. Then people from both sides got furious and exchanged blows with sticks, hands and shoes. (The narrator says) that (after this scuffle) we learnt that (the Qur’anic verse):” It two parties of the Believers have a quarrel, make ye peace between them” (xlix. 9) was revealed about these fighting parties.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1799
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4433 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The slaying of Abu Jahl

باب قَتْلِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ ‏‏

1800a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said (after the encounter at Badr): Who will ascertain for us what has happened to Abu Jahl? Ibn Mas’ud went (to gather this information). He found that the two sons of ‘Afra’ had struck him and he lay cold at the point of death. He caught him by his beard and said: Art thou Abu Jahl? He said: is there anybody superior to the person you have killed, or (he said) his people have killed him. Ibn Mas’ud says that, according to Abu Mijlaz, Abu Jahl said: Alas! a person other than a farmer would have killed me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1800a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4434 (old numbering)

1800b. A similar tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, on the same authority with a slight difference In the wording.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1800b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4435 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The slaying of Ka’b Bin Al-Ashraf, the Tagut of the Jews

باب قَتْلِ كَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ طَاغُوتِ الْيَهُودِ ‏‏

1801. It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who will kill Ka’b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka’b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka’b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu ‘Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except ‘Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na’ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1801
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4436 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Battle of Khaibar

باب غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ ‏‏

1365g. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raided Khaibar. One morning we offered prayers in the darkness of early dawn (near Khaibar). Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ mounted (his horse). Abu Talha mounted his and I mounted behind Abu Talha on the same horse. The Prophet of Allah ﷺ rode through the streets of Khaibar and (I rode so close to him) that my knee touched the thigh of the Prophet of Allah ﷺ. The wrapper got aside from his thigh, and I could see its whiteness. When he entered the town, he said: God is Great. Khaibar shall face destruction. When we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for them who have been warned (and have not taken heed). He said these words thrice. The people of the town had just come out from (their houses) to go about their jobs. They said (in surprise): Muhammad has come. We captured Khaibar by force.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1365g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4437 (old numbering)

1365h. It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of the same narrator (i. e. Anas) who said: I was riding behind Abu Talha on the day of the Battle of Khaibar (and we were riding so close to the Holy Prophet that) my foot would touch his We encountered the people at sunrise when they had come out with their axes, spades and strings driving their cattle along. They shouted (in surprise): Muhammad has come along with his force! The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Khaibar shall face destruction. Behold! when we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for those who have been warned (but have not taken heed). Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, inflicted defeat upon them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1365h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4438 (old numbering)

1365i. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1365i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4439 (old numbering)

1802a. It has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. al-Akwa’ who said: We marched upon Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. We journeyed during the night. One of the people said to (my brother) ‘Amir b. al-Akwa’: Won’t you recite to us some of your verses? Amir was a poet. So he began to chant his verses to urge the camels, reciting:

O God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided rightly nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

We wish to lay down our lives for Thee; so forgive Thou our lapses,

And keep us steadfast when we encounter (our enemies).

Bestow upon us peace and tranquillity.

Behold, when with a cry they called upon us to help.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who is this driver (of the camels)? They said: It is ‘Amir. He said: God will show mercy to him. A man said: Martyrdom is reserved for him. Messenger of Allah, would that you had allowed us to benefit ourselves from his life. (The narrator says): We reached Khaibar and besieged them, and (we continued the siege) until extreme hunger afflicted us. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Behold, God has conquered it for you. When it was evening of the day on which the city was conquered. the Muslims lit many fires. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: What are these fires? And what are they cooking? They said: They are cooking meat. He asked. Which meat? They said: That of domestic asses. He said: Let them throw it away and break the pots (in which it is being cooked). A man said: Or should they throw it away and wash the pots? He said: They may do that. When the people drew themselves up in battle array ‘Amir caught hold of his sword that was rather short He drove a Jew before him to strike him with it. (As he struck him), his sword recoiled and struck his own knee, and ‘Amir died of the wound. When the people returned (after the conquest of Kliaibar) and he (Salama) had caught hold of my hand, and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw that I was silent (and dejected) ; he said: What’s the matter with thee? I said to him: My father and my mother be thy ransom, people presume that ‘Amir’s sacrifice has been in vain. He asked: Who has said that? I said: So and so and Usaid b. Hudair al-Ansari. He said: Who has said that has lied. For him (for ‘Amir) there is a double reward. (He indicated this by putting two of his fingers together.) He was a devotee of God and a warrior fighting for His cause. There will be hardly any Arab who can fight as bravely as he did. Qutaiba has differed in a few words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1802a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4440 (old numbering)

1802b. It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa’ who said: On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ permitted him. ‘Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited:

By God, if God had guided us not,

We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: What you have said is true, ‘I (continued):

And descend on us peace and tranquillity

And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies)

And the polytheists have rebelled against us.

When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God’s mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He died as God’s devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa’) about (the death of ‘Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God’s blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. (‘Amir) died as God’s devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1802b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4441 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The Battle of Al-Ahzab (The Confederates), also known as Al-Khandaq (The Ditch)

باب غَزْوَةِ الأَحْزَابِ وَهِيَ الْخَنْدَقُ ‏‏

1803a. It has been reported on the authority of Barra’ who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was carrying the earth with us on the Day of Ahzab and the whiteness of his belly had been covered with earth. (While engaged in this toil) he was reciting:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

Descend on us peace and tranquillity.

Behold I these people (the Meccans) refused to follow us.

According to another version, he recited:

The chieftains (of the tribes) refused to follow us

When they contemplated mischief, we rejected it.

And with this (verse) he would raise his voice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1803a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4442 (old numbering)

1803b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: I heard from Bara’ a similar tradition except that he said:” These people (the Meccans) rebelled against us.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1803b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4443 (old numbering)

1804. It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to us while we were digging the ditch and were carrying the earth on our shoulders. (Seeing our condition), he said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter.

So forgive Thou the Muhajirs and the Ansar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1804
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4444 (old numbering)

1805a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:

O God, there is no life, but the life of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1805a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4445 (old numbering)

1805b. According to another version of the tradition, reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is reported to have said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter,

So grant honour to the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1805b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4446 (old numbering)

1805c. According to still another version of the tradition narrated by the same authority, and handed down through a different chain of transmitters, it has been reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were reciting rajaz verses and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was (reciting) with them. And they were chanting:

O God, there is no good but the good of the Hereafter.

So help Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Shaiban substituted” So forgive Thou” for” So help Thou”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1805c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4447 (old numbering)

1805d. It has been narrated (through a still difterent chain of transmitters) by Anas that the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ were chanting on the day of the Battle of the Ditch:

We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad

(And made a covenant with him) to follow Islam as long as we live.

Hammad is not sure whether Anas said:” Ala’l-Islam” or,” Ala’l-Jihad”. And the Holy Prophet ﷺ was chanting:

O God, the real good is the good of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1805d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4448 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The Battle of Dhu Qarad and other battles

باب غَزْوَةِ ذِي قَرَدٍ وَغَيْرِهَا ‏‏

1806. It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu ‘Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa’ say: I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were grazing at Dhu Qarad. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf’s slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa’. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa’, you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1806
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4449 (old numbering)

1807a. It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah ﷺ saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won’t you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn’t matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle ‘Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded.

I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I got enraged with them and moved to another tree. They hung their weapons (to the branches of the tree) and lay down (for rest). (While they lay there), somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up, O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand, and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad, none of you shall raise his head, else I will smite his face. (Then) I came driving them along to the Holy Prophet ﷺ. (At the same time). my uncle Amir came (to him) with a man from” Abalat called Mikraz. Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ cast a glance at them and said: Let them go (so that) they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once (before we take action against them). So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Qur’anic verse:” It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them” (xlviii. 24). Then we moved returning to Medina, and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah ﷺ asked God’s forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his Compinions. I ascended (that mountain) twice or thrice that night. (At last) we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent his camels with his slave, Rabah, and I was with him. I (also) went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels.

When the day dawned, Abd al-Rahman al-Fazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and killed the man who looked after them. I said: Rabah, ride this horse, take it to Talha b. ‘Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina, shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders, shooting at them with arrows and chanting a (self-eulogatory) verse in the Iambic metre:

I am the son of al-Akwa’

And today is the day of defeat for the mean.

I would overtake a man from them, shoot at him an arrow which, piercing through the saddle, would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it, chanting at the same time the verse

And I am the son of al-Akwa’

And tody is the day of defeat for the mean.

By God, I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me, I would come to a tree and (hid myself) sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. (At last) they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them (continually) until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. lightening their burden. On everything they dropped, I put a mark with the help of (a piece of) stone so that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and his Companions might recognise them (that it was booty left by the enemy). (They went on) until They came to a narrow valley when so and so, son of Badr al-Fazari joined them. They (now) sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. Al-Fazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: This fellow has harassed us. By God, he has not left us since dusk and has been (continually) shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him (and kill him). (Accordingly), four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them, I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama, son of al-Akwa’. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad ﷺ I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think (he is right). So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram al-Asadi.

Behind him was Abu Qatada al-Ansari and behind him was al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad al-Kindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram’s horse (Seeing this). they (the raiders) fled. I said (to Akhram): Akhram, guard yourself against them until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his Companions join you. He said: ) Salama, if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and (if) you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality, you should not stand between me and martyrdom. so I let him go. Akhram and Abd al-Rahman (Fazari) met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abd al-Rahman’s horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd al-Rabman turned about riding Akhram’s horse. Abu Qatada, a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, met ‘Abd al-Rahman (in combat), smote him with his lance and killed him. By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad ﷺ, I followed them running on my feet (so fast) that I couldn’t see behind me the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, nor any dust raised by their horses. (I followed them) until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water, which was called Dhu Qarad, so that they could have a drink, for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran (behind them), overtook a man from them, shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of al-Akwa’; and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean. The fellow (who was wounded) said: May his mother weep over him! Are you the Akwa’ who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes, O enemy of thyself, the same Akwa’. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I met ‘Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was at (the spring of) water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a she-camel from the camels I had seized from the people, and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I said: Messenger of Allah, let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news (of their destruction to their people). (At these words of mine), the Messenger of Allah ﷺ laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire, and he said: Salama, do you think you can do this? I said: Yes, by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. (At this time) a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: So and so slaughtered a camel for them. When they were exposing its skin, they saw dust (being raised far off). They said: They (Akwa’ and his companions) have come. So. they went away fleeing.

When it was morning, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman, and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina, he made me mount behind him on his she-camel named al-Adba’. While we were travelling, a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete (with me) in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk, I said: Don’t you show consideration to a dignified person and don’t you have awe for a noble man? He said: No, unless he be the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be thy ransom, let me get down so that I may beat this man (in the race). He said: It you wish, (you may). I said (to the man): I am coming to thee, I then turned my feet. sprang up and tan and gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders. I said: You have been overtaken, by God. He said: I think so. Thus, I reached Medina ahead of him. By God, we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. (On the way) my uncle, Amir, began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us aright,

We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers.

(O God! ) We cannot do without Thy favours;

Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy,

And descend tranquillity upon us.

The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Who is this? ‘Amir said: it is ‘Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked forgiveness for a particular person, he was sure to embrace martyrdom. Umar b. Khattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah, I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar, its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting:

Khaibar knows that I am Marhab (who behaves like)

A fully armed, and well-tried warrior.

When the war comes spreading its flames.

My uncle, Amir, came out to combat with him, saying:

Khaibar certainly knows that I am ‘Amir,

A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles.

They exchanged blows. Marbab’s sword struck the shield of ‘Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below, but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: in his forearm which caused his death. Salama said: I came out and beard some people among the Companions of the Holy Prophet ﷺ as saying: Amir’s deed has gone waste; he has killed himself. So I came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. Amir’s deed has gone waste. The Messenger ﷺ said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: He who has passed that remark has told a lie, for ‘Amir there is a double reward. Then he sent me to ‘Ali who had tore eyes, and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to ‘Ali, brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes, and I took him to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave him the banner (and ‘Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat). The latter advanced chanting:

Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab,

A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior (hero)

When war comes spreading its flames.

‘Ali chanted in reply:

I am the one whose mother named him Haidar, (And am) like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa’ (i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce).

The narrator said: ‘Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him, so the victory (capture of Khaibar) was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1807a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4450 (old numbering)

1807b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Ikrama b. Ammar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1807b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4451 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The words of Allah, the Most High: "And He it is who has withheld their hands from you"

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ} الآيَةَ:

1808. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that eighty Persons from the inhabitants of Mecca swooped down upon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from the mountain of Tan’im. They were armed and wanted to attack the Holy Prophet ﷺ and his Companions unawares. He (the Holy Prophet) captured them but spared their lives. So, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verses:” It is He Who restrained your hands from them and their hands from you in the valley of Mecca after He had given you a victory over them.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1808
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4452 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Women participating in military expeditions with the men

باب غَزْوَةِ النِّسَاءِ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ ‏‏

1809a. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said: Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1809a, b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4453 (old numbering)

1810. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ allowed Umm Sulaim and some other women of the Ansar to accompany him when he went to war; they would give water (to the soldiers) and would treat the wounded.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1810
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4454 (old numbering)

1811. It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: On the Day of Ubud some of the people, being defeated, left the Holy Prophet ﷺ, but Abu Talha stood before him covering him with a shield. Abu Talha was a powerful archer who broke two or three bows that day. When a man would pass by carrying a quiver containing arrows, he would say: Spare them for Abu Talha. Whenever the Holy Prophet ﷺ raised his head to look at the people, Abd Talba would say: Prophet of Allah, may my father and my mother be thy ransom, do not raise your head lest you be struck by an arrow shot by the enemy. My neck is before your neck. The narrator said: I saw A’isha bint Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim. Both of them had tucked up their garments, so I could me the anklets on their feet. They were carrying water-skins on their backs and would pour water into the mouths of the people. They would then go back (to the well), would fill them again and would return to pour water into the mouths of the soldiers. (On this day). Abu Talha’s sword dropped down from his hands twice or thrice because of drowsiness.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1811
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4455 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Women who take part in military expeditions are to be given a reward but not a regular share; And the prohibition of killing children of the enemy

باب النِّسَاءُ الْغَازِيَاتُ يُرْضَخُ لَهُنَّ وَلاَ يُسْهَمُ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنْ قَتْلِ صِبْيَانِ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ

1812a. It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said: If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such and for whom the Kbums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the of Allah ﷺ did not kill the children of the enemy, so thou shouldst not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others as well u meeting his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated you such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i. e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4456 (old numbering)

1812b. This tradition has been narrated by the game authority (Yazid b. Hurmus) through a different chain of transmitters with the following difference in the elucidation of one of the points raised by Najda in his letter to Ibn Abas: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4457 (old numbering)

1812c. It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda b. ‘Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of” orphan” is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet” orphan” will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4458 (old numbering)

1812d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4459 (old numbering)

1812e. It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn ‘Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4460 (old numbering)

1812f. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz. but not complete (as we find in the above mentioned ahadith).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4461 (old numbering)

1812g. It has been narrated on the authority of Umm ‘Atiyya, the Ansarite, who said: I took part with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in seven battles. I would stay behind in the camp of men, cook their food, treat the wounded and nurse the aick.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4462 (old numbering)

1812h. A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. Hassan through a different chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1812h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4463 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The number of campaigns of the Prophet ﷺ

باب عَدَدِ غَزَوَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

1254b. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq that ‘Abdullah b. Yazid went (out of the city) with people for offering” Istisqa” ‘ prayer (for rainfall). He offered two rak’ahs. Then he prayed for rain. That day I met Zaid b. Arqam. There was only one man between me and him (at that time). I asked him: How many military expeditions did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ undertake? He said: Nineteen expeditions. I asked him: On how many expeditions did you accompany him? He said: On seventeen expeditions. I asked: Which was the first expedition he led? He answered: Dhat-ul-, Usair or ‘Ushair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1254b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4464 (old numbering)

1254c. It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ fought nineteen battles and after the Migration performed only one Pilgrimage called Hajjat-ul-Wada’.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1254c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4465 (old numbering)

1813. It has been reported on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: I fought in the company of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ nineteen battles. Jabir said: I did not participate in the Battle of Badr and the Battle of Uhud. My father prevented me (from participating in these battles as my age was tender). After ‘Abdullah (my father) was killed on the Day of Ubud, I never lagged behind the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and joined every battle (he fought).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1813
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4466 (old numbering)

1814a. It has been narrated on the authority of Buraida (who heard the tradition from his father) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ conducted nineteen military campaigns and he (actually) fought in eight of them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1814a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4467 (old numbering)

1814b. It has been narrated by Buraida who heard it from his father that he joined the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in sixteen military campaigns

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1814b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4468 (old numbering)

1815a. It has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: I joined seven military expeditions led by the Messenger of Allah himself ﷺ, and nine expeditions which he sent out once under Abu Bakr and once under Usama b. Zaid.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1815a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4469 (old numbering)

1815b. The (foregoing) tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Hatim through the same chain of transmitters with the difference that according to this version both these types of expeditions were seven in number.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1815b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4470 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The campaign of Dhat Ar-Riqa

باب غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ

1816. It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa (Ash’ari) who said: We set out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel which we rode turn by turn Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails dropped off. We covered our feet with rags. so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa’ (i. e. the expedition of rags) because we bandaged our feet with rags (on that day). Abu Burda said: Abu Musa narrated this tradition, and then disliked repeating it as he did not want to give any publicity to what he did in a noble cause Abu Usama said: Narrators other than Abu Buraida have added to the version of the words:” God will reward it.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1816
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4471 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

It is disliked to seek the help of a disbeliever in wars (except in cases of necessity, or if he thinks well of the Muslims)

باب كَرَاهَةِ الاِسْتِعَانَةِ فِي الْغَزْوِ بِكَافِرٍ

1817. It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, who said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida’? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: Then come along with us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1817
USC-MSA reference
: Book 19, Hadith 4472 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 31: The Book of Lost Property

Sahih Muslim · Book 31 of 56

The Book of Lost Property

كتاب اللقطة

Hadith 1722 – 172920 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Picking up property lost by a pilgrim

باب

1722a. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A man came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4272 (old numbering)

1722b. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about picking up of stray articles, whereupon he said: Make announcement about it for a year, and recognise well the strap and the bag (containing that) ; then spend that; and if its owner comes, make him the payment of that. He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, what about the lost goat? he said: Take it, for that is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He (again) said: (What about) the lost camel? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was enraged until his cheeks became red (or his face became red) and then said: You have nothing to do about that; it has feet and a leather bag (to quench its thirst) until its owner finds it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4273 (old numbering)

1722c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi’a b. Abu Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” There came a person to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while I was with him, and he asked him about picking up of a stray article, and he said: When none comes to demand it, then spend that.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4274 (old numbering)

1722d. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported. There came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a person, the rest of the hadith is the same but with the variation (of these words): His face became red, his forehead too, and he felt annoyed; and made an addition after the words: He should make announcement of that for a year, and if its owner does not turn up, then it is a trust with you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4275 (old numbering)

1722e. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani, the Companion ot Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about the picking up of stray gold or silver, whereupon he said: Recognise well the strap and the bag (containing) that and then make an announcement regarding that for one year, but if none recognises it, then spend that and it would be a trust with you; and if someone comes one day to make demand of that, then pay that to him. He (the inquirer) asked about the lost camel, whereupon he said: You have nothing to do with that. Leave that alone, for it has feet and also a leather bag, it drinks water, and eats (the leaves) of the trees. He asked him about sheep, whereupon he said: Take it, it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4276 (old numbering)

1722f. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A person asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about a lost camel; Rabi’a made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) was so much annoyed that his cheeks became red.” The rest of the hadith is the same. He (the narrator) made this addition:” If its (that of the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag (which contained it) and its number, and the strap. then give that to them, but if not, then it is for you.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4277 (old numbering)

1722g. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about picking up of stray things, whereupon he said: Make announcement of that for one year, but if it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap, then eat it; and if its owner comes, then give that to him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1722g, h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4278 (old numbering)

1723a. Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a for Jibad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka’b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu’ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1723a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4279 (old numbering)

1723b. Shu’ba reported: Salama b. Kuhail informed me or he informed people and I was among them. He said: I heard Sawaid b. Ghafala who reported: I went out along with Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi’a, and found a whip, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:” I made use of that.” Shu’ba said: I heard him say after ten years, that he made an announcement of it for one year.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1723b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4280 (old numbering)

1723c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. Kuhail through different chains of transmitters. In their ahadith, it is three years, except in the hadith of Hammid b. Salama it is two years or three years. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa and Hammid b. Salama (the words are):” If someone comes and informs you about the number (of articles) of the bag and the straps, then give that to him.” Sufyan has made this addition in the narration of Waki’:” Otherwise it is like your property.” And in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:” Otherwise make use of that.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1723c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4281 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Milking animals is unlawful if the owner has not given permission

باب فِي لُقَطَةِ الْحَاجِّ ‏‏

1724. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Uthman al-Taimi reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade taking into custody the stray thing of the pilgrims.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1724
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4282 (old numbering)

1725. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as sayin.: He who found a stray article is himself led astray if he does not advertise it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1725
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4283 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Hospitality etc

باب تَحْرِيمِ حَلْبِ الْمَاشِيَةِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَالِكِهَا ‏‏

1726a. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said this: None (of you) should milk the animal of another, but with his permission. Does any one of you like that his chamber be raided, and his vaults be broken, and his foodstuff be removed? Verily the treasures for them (those who keep animals) are the udders of the animals which feed them. So none of you should milk the animal of another but with his permission.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1726a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4284 (old numbering)

1726b. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1726b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4285 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is recommended to spend surplus wealth

باب الضِّيَافَةِ وَنَحْوِهَا ‏‏

48b. Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported: My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the eireafter should show respect to the guest even with utmost kindness and courtesy. They said: Messenger of Allah, what is this utmost kindness and courtesy? He replied: It is for a day and a night. Hospitality extends for three days, and what is beyond that is a Sadaqa for him; and he who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should say something good or keep quiet.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 48b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4286 (old numbering)

48c. Abu Shuriah al-Khuza’i reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: (The period of the entertainment of a guest is three days, and utmost kindness and courtesy is for a day and a night. =” It is not permissible for a Muslim to stay with, his brother until he makes him sinful. They said: Messenger of Allah, how he would make him sinful? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He stays with him (so long) that nothing is left with him to entertain him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 48c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4287 (old numbering)

48d. Sa’id al-Maqburi reported: I heard Abu Shuraih al-Khuzill saying: My ears heard and my eyes saw and my mind retained it, when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spok this, and he then narrated the hadith and made mention of this:” It is not permissible for any one of you to stay with his brother until he makes him sinful.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 48d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4288 (old numbering)

1727. ‘Uqba b. Amir reported: We said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: You send us out and we come to the people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your opinion? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If you come to the people who order for you what is befitting a guest, accept it; but if they do not. take from them what befits them to give to a guest.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1727
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4289 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

It is recommended to mix provisions if they are few, and to share them out

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُؤَاسَاةِ بِفُضُولِ الْمَالِ ‏‏

1728. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported: While we were with the Apostle of Allah ﷺ on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right and on the left, (it was at this moment) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who has an extra mount should give that to one who has no mount for him, and he who has surplus of provisions should give them to him who has no provisions, and he made mention of so many kinds of wealth until we were of the opinion that none of us has any right over the surplus.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1728
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4290 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ خَلْطِ الأَزْوَادِ إِذَا قَلَّتْ وَالْمُؤَاسَاةِ فِيهَا ‏‏

1729. Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father: We set out on an expedition with, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. We facts hardship (in getting provisions) until we decided to slaughter some of our riding animals. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, commanded us to pool our provisions of food. So we spread a sheet of leather and the provisions of the people were collected on it. I stretched myself to measure how much that was (the length and, breadth of the sheet on which the provisions were laid). I measured it and (found) that it was (in length and breadth) of (so much size) on which a goat could sit. We were fourteen hudnred persons. We (all) ate until we were fully satisfied and then filled our bags with provisions. Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Is there any water for performing ablution. Then there came a man with a small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all fourteen hundred persons performed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came after that eight persons and they said: Is there any water to perform ablution? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The ablution has already been performed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1729
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4291 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 30: The Book of Judicial Decisions

Sahih Muslim · Book 30 of 56

The Book of Judicial Decisions

كتاب الأقضية

Hadith 1711 – 172128 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Oath should be sworn by the defendant

باب الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ ‏‏

1711a. Ibn Abbas reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: If the people were given according to their claims, they would claim the lives of persons and their properties, but the oath must be taken by the defendant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1711a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4244 (old numbering)

1711b. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pronounced judgment on the basis of oath by the defendant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1711b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4245 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The obligation of judging on the basis of a witness and an oath

باب الْقَضَاءِ بِالْيَمِينِ وَالشَّاهِدِ ‏‏

1712. Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pronounced judgment on the basis of an oath and a witness (by the plaintiff).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1712
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4246 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

So the judgement of the judge does not change what happened

باب الْحُكْمِ بِالظَّاهِرِ وَاللَّحْنِ بِالْحُجَّةِ ‏‏

1713a. Umm Salama reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1713a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4247 (old numbering)

1713b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1713b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4248 (old numbering)

1713c. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard the clamour of contenders at the door of his apartment. He went to them, and said: I am a human being and the claimants bring to me (the dispute) and perhaps some of them are more eloquent than the others. I judge him to be on the right, and thus decide in his favcur. So he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim,. I give him a portion of Fire; he may burden himself with it or abandon it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1713c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4249 (old numbering)

1713d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma’mar with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1713d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4250 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The case of Hind

باب قَضِيَّةِ هِنْدٍ ‏‏

1714a. A’isha reported: Hind. the daughter of ‘Utba, wife of Abu Sufyan, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Abu Sufyan is a miserly person. He does not give adequate maintenance for me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take from his wealth (some part of it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin for me? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Take from his property what is customary which may suffice you and your children.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1714a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4251 (old numbering)

1714b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chair of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1714b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4252 (old numbering)

1714c. A’isha reported that Hind came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, there was no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished Allah bringing disgrace upon it, (and now) there is no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish Allah granting it honour. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: It is so, by Him in Whose Hand is my life She said: Allah’s Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person. Is there any harm for me if I spend upon his children out of his wealth without his permission? Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: There is no harm for you if you spend upon them what is reasonable.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1714c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4253 (old numbering)

1714d. A’isha reported that Hind, daughter of Utba h. Rabi’, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, by Allah, there was no household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished that it should be disgraced. But today there is no household on the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish that it be honoured Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. It will increase, by Him in Whose Hand is my life. She then said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person; is there any harm for me if I spend out of that which belongs to him on our children? He said to her: No, but only that what is reasonable.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1714d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4254 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The prohibition of asking too much with no need. The prohibition of withholding the rights of others and asking of them, which means refusing to give others their rights and asking for that to which one is not entitles

باب النَّهْيِ عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَسَائِلِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَاجَةٍ وَالنَّهْيِ عَنْ مَنْعٍ وَهَاتٍ وَهُوَ الاِمْتِنَاعُ مِنْ أَدَاءِ حَقٍّ لَزِمَهُ أَوْ طَلَبُ مَا لاَ يَسْتَحِقُّهُ

1715a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Verily Allah likes three things for you and He disapproves three things for you. He is pleased with you that you worship Him and associate nor anything with Him, that you hold fast the rope of Allah, and be not scattered; and He disapproves for you irrelevant talk, persistent questioning ane the wasting of wealth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1715a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4255 (old numbering)

1715b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1715b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4256 (old numbering)

593f. Mughira b. Shu’ba reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Verity Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, has forbidden for you: disobedience to mothers, and burying alive daughters, withholding the right of others in spite of having the power to return that to them and demanding that (which is not one’s legitimate right). And He disapproved three things for you; irrelevant talk, persistent questioning and wasting of wealth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 593f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4257 (old numbering)

593g. A hadith like this has been trransmitted on the authority of Mansur with a slight vairiation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 593g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4258 (old numbering)

593h. Sha’bi reported that the scribe of al-Mughira b. Shu’ba said: Mu’awiya wrote to Mughira: Write for me something which you heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ; and he wrote: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying. Verily Allah disapproves three thingq for you: irrelevant talk, wasting of wealth and persistent questioning.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 593h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4259 (old numbering)

593i. Warrad reported that al-Mughira wrote to Mu’awiya: Peace be upon you, and then coming to the poirt (I should say) that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Verily Allah has Prohibited three things and has forbidden three things. He has declared absolutely haram the disobedience of father, burying of daughters alive, and withholding that which you have power to return, and has forbidden three things: irrelevant talk, persistent questioning, and wasting of wealth.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 593i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4260 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The reward of the judge if he strives to reach a decision, whether he gets it right or wrong

باب بَيَانِ أَجْرِ الْحَاكِمِ إِذَا اجْتَهَدَ فَأَصَابَ أَوْ أَخْطَأَ ‏‏

1716a. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a judge gives a decision, having tried his best to decide correctly and is right, there are two rewards for him; and if he gave a judgment after having tried his best (to arrive at a correct decision) but erred, there is one reward for him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1716a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4261 (old numbering)

1716b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1716b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4262 (old numbering)

1716c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Usama b. al-Had al-Laithi.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1716c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4263 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

It is disliked for a judge to pass a judgement when he is angry

باب كَرَاهَةِ قَضَاءِ الْقَاضِي وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ ‏‏

1717a. Abd al-Rabmin b. Abu Bakra reported: My father dictated (and I wrote for him) to Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakra while he was the judge of Sijistan: Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None of you should judge between two persons when he is angry.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1717a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4264 (old numbering)

1717b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1717b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4265 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Rejection of wrong rulings and of newly-invented matters

باب نَقْضِ الأَحْكَامِ الْبَاطِلَةِ وَرَدِّ مُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ ‏‏

1718a. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1718a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4266 (old numbering)

1718b. Sa’d b. Ibrahim reported: I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three dwelling houses and he willed away the third part of every one of these houses; he (Qasim b. Muhammad) said: All of them could be combined in one house; and then said: ‘A’isha informed me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who did any act for which there is no sanction from our behalf, that is to be rejected.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1718b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4267 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The best of witnesses

باب بَيَانِ خَيْرِ الشُّهُودِ ‏‏

1719. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Should I not tell you of the best witnesses? He is the one who produces his evidence before he is asked for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1719
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4268 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Differences between mujtahids

باب بَيَانِ اخْتِلاَفِ الْمُجْتَهِدِينَ ‏‏

1720a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: While two women had been going along witn their two sons, a wolf came and made away with the child of one of them. One of them said to her companion: It is with your child that it (the wolf) has run away The other one said: It has run away with your child. They brought the matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) for decision and he made a decision in favour of the elder one. They then went to Sulaiman b. Dawud (may there be peace upon both of them) and told them (the story). He said: Bring me a knife so that I may cut him (the child) (into two parts) for you. The younger one said: No, it can’t be, may Allah have mercy upon you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in favour of the younger one. abu Huraira said: If ever I heard of the word as-sikin at all, it was that day. We called it by no other name but al-Mudya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1720a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4269 (old numbering)

1720b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu az-Zinad with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1720b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4270 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

It is recommended for a judge to reconcile between disputants

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ إِصْلاَحِ الْحَاكِمِ بَيْنَ الْخَصْمَيْنِ ‏‏

1721. Hammim b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and one of them is this: A person bought from another person a piece of land, and the person who had, bought that land found in it an earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the seller of the land): Take your gold from me, for I bought only the land from you and not the gold. The man who had sold the land said: I sold the land to you and whatever was in it. They referred the matter to a person. One who was made as a judge said to them: Have you any issue? One of them said: I have a boy, and the other said: I have a young daughter He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on yourselves and also give (some) charity out of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1721
USC-MSA reference
: Book 18, Hadith 4271 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 29: The Book of Legal Punishments

Sahih Muslim · Book 29 of 56

The Book of Legal Punishments

كتاب الحدود

Hadith 1684 – 171069 Ahadith

Introduction

The penal laws of Islam are called Hudud in the Hadith and Fiqh. This word is the plural of Hadd, which means prevention, hindrance, restraint, prohibition, and hence a restrictive ordinance or statute of God, respecting things lawful and unlawful.

Punishments are divided into two classes, one of which is called Hadd and the other Ta’zir. The Hadd is a measure of punishment defined by the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In Ta’zir, the court, is allowed to use its discretion in regard to the form and measure in which such punishment is to be inflicted.

Punishments by way of Hadd are of the following forms: death by stoning, amputation of a limb or limbs, flogging by one hundred or eighty strokes. They are prescribed respectively for the following offences: adultery committed by married persons, theft, highway robbery, drunkenness and slander imputing unchastity to women.

The punishments described above are the maximum punishments for the above mentioned crimes. These can be reduced keeping in view the circumstances in which the crimes were committed, the nature of the evidence, and the motive of the criminal with which he committed the crime.

Chapter 1

The Hadd for stealing and the minimum threshold

باب حَدِّ السَّرِقَةِ وَنِصَابِهَا ‏‏

1684a. ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cut off the hand of a thief for a quarter of a dinar rid upwards.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4175 (old numbering)

1684b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4176 (old numbering)

1684c. ‘A’isha reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The hand of a thief should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4177 (old numbering)

1684d. ‘A’isha reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The hand (of a thief) should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and what is above that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4178 (old numbering)

1684e. ‘A’isha reported that she heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The hand of the thief may not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4179 (old numbering)

1684f. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. ‘Abdullah b. al-Had with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1684f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4180 (old numbering)

1685a. ‘A’isha reported that during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the hand of the thief was not cut off for less than the price of a shield, iron coat or armour and both of them are valuable.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1685a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4181 (old numbering)

1685b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith narrated by ‘Abd al-Rahim and Abu Usama (the words are):” That (the shield) was valuable those days.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1685b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4182 (old numbering)

1686a. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cut off the hand of a thief (in case of the theft) of a shield the price of which was three dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1686a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4183 (old numbering)

1686b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1686b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4184 (old numbering)

1687a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Let there be the curse of Allah upon the thief who steals an egg and his hand is cut off, and steals a rope and his hand is cut off.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1687a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4185 (old numbering)

1687b. This hadith is narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1687b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4186 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Cutting off the hand of a thief from the nobility and others; the prohibition of interceding with regard to Hudud punishments

باب قَطْعِ السَّارِقِ الشَّرِيفِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالنَّهْىِ عَنِ الشَّفَاعَةِ فِي الْحُدُودِ ‏‏

1688a. ‘A’isha reported that the Quraish had been anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, and said: Who will speak to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about her? They said: Who dare it, but Usama, the loved one of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? So Usama spoke to him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Do you intercede regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah? He then stood up and addressed (people) saying: O people, those who have gone before you were destroyed, because if any one of high rank committed theft amongst them, they spared him; and it anyone of low rank committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Allah, if Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, were to steal, I would have her hand cut off. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh (the words are):” Verily those before you perished.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1688a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4187 (old numbering)

1688b. ‘A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, reported that the Quraish were concerned about the woman who had committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, in the expedition of Victory (of Mecca). They said: Who would speak to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about her? They (again) said: Who can dare do this but Usama b Zaid, the loved one of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? She was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Usama b. Zaid spoke about her to him (interceded on her behalf). The colour of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed, and he said: Do you intercede in one of the prescribed punishments of Allah? He (Usama) said: ‘Messenger of Allah, seek forgiveness for me. When it was dusk. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and gave an address. He (first) glorified Allah as He deserves, and then said: Now to our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those before you that when any one of (high) rank committed theft among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, even if Fatima daughter of Muhammad were to commit theft, I would have cut off her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who had committed theft, and her hand was cut off. ‘A’isha (further) said: Hers was a good respentance, and she later on married and used to come to me after that, and I conveyed her needs (and problems) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1688b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4188 (old numbering)

1688c. ‘A’isha reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum used to borrow things (from people) and then denied (having taken them). Allah’s Apostle ﷺ commanded her hand to be cut off. Her relatives came to Usama b. Zaid and spoke to him (requesting him to intercede on her behalf). He spoke to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about her. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1688c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4189 (old numbering)

1689. Jaibir reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum committed theft. She was brought to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and she sought refuge (intercession) from Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: By Allah, even if she were Fatima, I would have her hand cut off. And thus her hand was cut off.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1689
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4190 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Hadd punishment for Zina (fornication, adultery)

باب حَدِّ الزِّنَا ‏‏

1690a. ‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Receive (teaching) from me, receive (teaching) from me. Allah has ordained a way for those (women). When an unmarried male commits adultery with an unmarried female (they should receive) one hundred lashes and banishment for one year. And in case of married male committing adultery with a married female, they shall receive one hundred lashes and be stoned to death.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1690a, 1690b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4191 (old numbering)

1690c. ‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah’s Apostle ﷺ received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said: Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1690c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4192 (old numbering)

1690d. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that the unmarried is to be lashed and exiled, and the married one is to be lashed and stoned. There is neither any mention of one year nor that of one hundred.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1690d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4193 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Stoning of a married person for Zina

باب رَجْمِ الثَّيِّبِ فِي الزِّنَا ‏‏

1691a. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah’s Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1691a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4194 (old numbering)

1691b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1691b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4195 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

One who confesses to Zina

باب مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالزِّنَا ‏‏

1691c. Abu Huraira reported that a person from amongst the Muslims came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in the mosque. He called him saying: Allah’s Messenger. I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away from him, He (again) came round facing him and said to him: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away until he did that four times, and as he testified four times against his own self, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called him and said: Are you mad? He said: No. He (again) said: Are you married? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Take him and stone him. Ibn Shihab (one of the narrators) said: One who had heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah saying this informed me thus: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the place of prayer (either that of ‘Id or a funeral). When the stones hurt him, he ran away. We caught him in the Harra and stoned him (to death). This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1691c, 1691d, 1691e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4196 (old numbering)

1691f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through other chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1691f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4197 (old numbering)

1692a. Jabir b. Samura reported: As he was being brought to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ I saw Ma’iz b. Malik-a short-statured person with strong sinews, having no cloak around him. He bore witness against his own self four times that he had committed adultery, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Perhaps (you kissed her or embraced her). He said: No. by God, one deviating (from the path of virtue) has committed adultery. He then got him stoned (to death), and then delivered the address: Behold, as we set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah, one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat, and gave a small quantity of milk. By Allah, in case I get hold of him, I shall certainly punish him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1692a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4198 (old numbering)

1692b. Jabir b. Samura reported that there was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a short-statured person with thick uncombed hair, muscular body, having a mantle around him and he had committed adultery. He turned him away twice and then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: We set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah and one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat and one of then (goats’ gave a small quantity of milk. In case Allah gives me power over one of them, I will punish him (in such a way that it may have a deterrent effect upon others). In another narration transmitted on the authority of Sa’id b Jubair (the words are), that He (the Holy Prophet) turned him away four times.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1692b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4199 (old numbering)

1692c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters with the difference that along with the mentioning (of the fact) that he (the Holy Prophet) turned him away twice, or thrice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1692c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4200 (old numbering)

1693. Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said to Ma’iz b. Malik: Is it true what has reached me about you? He said: What has reached you about me? He said: It has reached me that you have committed (adultery) with the slave-girl of so and so? He said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He testified four times. He (the Holy Prophet) then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned (to death).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1693
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4201 (old numbering)

1694a. Abu Sa’id reported that a person belonging to the clan of Aslam, who was called Ma, iz b. Malik, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I have committed immorality (adultery), so inflict punishment upon me. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ turned him away again and again. He then asked his people (about the state of his mind). They said: We do not know of any ailment of his except that he has committed something about which he thinks that he would not be able to relieve himself of its burden but with the Hadd being imposed upon him. He (Ma’iz) came back to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he commanded us to stone him. We took him to the Baqi’ al-Gharqad (the graveyard of Medina). We neither tied him nor dug any ditch for him. We attacked him with bones, with clods and pebbles. He ran away and we ran after him until he came upon the ston ground (al-Harra) and stopped there and we stoned him with heavy stones of the Harra until he became motionless (lie died). He (the Holy Prophet) then addressed (us) in the evening saying Whenever we set forth on an expedition in the cause of Allah, some one of those connected with us shrieked (under the pressure of sexual lust) as the bleating of a male goat. It is essential that if a person having committed such a deed is brought to me, I should punish him. He neither begged forgiveness for him nor cursed him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1694a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4202 (old numbering)

1694b. Dawud narrated the hadith with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): Allah’s Apostle ﷺ stood tip (to address the audience) in the evening and praised Allah, glorified Him and then said: What about the people, that as we set out on an expedition, one of you remained behind us and he shrieked like the bleating of a male goat? But he did not mention (these words): People connected with us.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1694b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4203 (old numbering)

1694c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Dawud with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that in the hadith narrated by Sufyan (the words are):” He made a confession of having committed adultery, thrice.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1694c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4204 (old numbering)

1695a. Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said to him: Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah’s Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah’s Messenger, purify me. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma’iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma’iz, for he came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet’s) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma’iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma’iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma’iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He (Ma’iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma’iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it you (who has done that)? She said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: (You will not be punished) until you deliver what is there in your womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her until she was delivered (of the child). He (that Ansari) came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said the woman of Ghamid has given birth to a child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her infant with none to suckle him. One of the Ansar got up and said: Allah’s Apostle, let the responsibility of his suckling be upon me. She was then stoned to death.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1695a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4205 (old numbering)

1695b. ‘Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma’iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have wronged myself; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma’iz) again came to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma’iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judg- ment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said: Allah’s Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said: Allah’s Messenger, Why do you turn me away? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma’iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said: Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said: Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said: Allah’s Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ heard his (Khalid’s) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1695b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4206 (old numbering)

1696a. Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah’s Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah’s Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1696a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4207 (old numbering)

1696b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1696b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4208 (old numbering)

1697. Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4209 (old numbering)

1697. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1697/1698b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4210 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Stoning Jews and Ahl Adh-Dhimmah for Zina

باب رَجْمِ الْيَهُودِ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ فِي الزِّنَا ‏‏

1699a. Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that a Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who had committed adultery. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to the Jews and said: What do you find in Torah for one who commits adultery? They said: We darken their faces and make them ride on the donkey with their faces turned to the opposite direction (and their backs touching each other), and then they are taken round (the city). He said: Bring Torah if you are truthful. They brought it and recited it until when they came to the verse pertaining to stoning, the person who was reading placed his hand on the verse pertaining to stoning, and read (only that which was) between his hands and what was subsequent to that. Abdullah b. Salim who was at that time with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Command him (the reciter) to lift his hand. He lifted it and there was, underneath that, the verse pertaining to stoning. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pronounced judgment about both of them and they were stoned. Abdullah b. ‘Umar said: I was one of those who stoned them, and I saw him (the Jew) protecting her (the Jewess) with his body.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1699a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4211 (old numbering)

1699b. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stoned to death the Jews, both male and female, who had committed adultery. The Jews brought them to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1699b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4212 (old numbering)

1699c. Ibn ‘Umar reported that the Jews brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a man and a woman who had committed adultery. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1699c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4213 (old numbering)

1700a. Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported: There happened to pass by Allah’s Apostle ﷺ a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us argree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse):” O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you…” up to” is vouchsafed unto you, accept it” (v. 41) 2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses):” And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth” (v. 44) ;” And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers” (v. 45) ;” And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1700a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4214 (old numbering)

1700b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash up to the words:” Allah’s Apostle ﷺ pronounced judgment and he was stoned (to death)” And he mentioned nothing subsequent to that pertaining to the revelation of verses.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1700b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4215 (old numbering)

1701a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ stoned (to death) a person from Banu Aslam, and a Jew and his wife.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1701a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4216 (old numbering)

1701b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Juraij with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1701b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4217 (old numbering)

1702. Abu Ishaq Shaibani said: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufi if Allah’s Messenger ﷺ awarded (the punishment) of stoning (to death). He said: Yes. I said: After Sura al-Nur was revealed or before that? He said: I do not know.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1702
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4218 (old numbering)

1703a. Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When the slave-woman of any of you commits adultery and this (offence of hers) becomes clear, she should be flogged (as the presribed) punishment, but hurl no reproach at her. If she commits adultery again, she should (again be punished) by flogging, but hurl no reproach upon her. It she commits fornication for the third time. and it becomes clear, then he should sell her, even if only for a rope of hair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1703a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4219 (old numbering)

1703b. This hadith his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1703b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4220 (old numbering)

1703c. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about the slave-woman who committed adultery and was not protected (married). He said: If she commits adultery, then flog her and it she commits adultery again, then flog her and then sell her even for a rope. Ibn Shihab said: I do not know whether he said this (his statement pertaining to the sale of slave-woman) at the third or the fourth time. Ibn Shihab said that the word) dafir (used in the text) means rope.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1703c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4221 (old numbering)

1704a. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani, but in this no merition is made of the words of Ibn Shihab that dafir means rope.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1704a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4222 (old numbering)

1704b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani in the same way as transmitted by Malik with this (difference) tnat there is a doubt whether her sale (that of the slave-girl committing adultery) was mentioned after the third or the fourth time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1704b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4223 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Delaying the Hadd punishment in the case of women who have just given birth

باب تَأْخِيرِ الْحَدِّ عَنِ النُّفَسَاءِ، ‏‏

1705a. Abd al-Rahman reported that ‘Ali, while delivering the address said: O people, impose the prescribed punishment upon your slaves, those who are married and those not married, for a slave-woman belonging to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had committed adultery, and he committed me to flog her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I flogged her I might kill her. So I mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he said: You have done well.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1705a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4224 (old numbering)

1705b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of as-Suddi with the same chain of trznsmitters, but he did not mention:” Those who are married and those who are not married.” There is also an addition in it:” I spare her until she is all right.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1705b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4225 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Hadd punishment for drinking alcohol

باب حَدِّ الْخَمْرِ ‏‏

1706a. Anas b. Malik reported that a person who had drink wine was brought to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. He gave him forty stripes with two lashes. Abu Bakr also did that, but when Umar (assumed the responsibilities) of the Caliphate, he consulted people and Abd al-Rahman said: The mildest punishment (for drinking) is eighty (stripes) and ‘Umar their prescribed this punishment.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1706a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4226 (old numbering)

1706b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1706b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4227 (old numbering)

1706c. Anas b. Malik reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ gave a beating with palm branches and shoes, and that Abu Bakr gave forty lashes. When Umar (became the Commander of the Faithful) and the people went near to pastures and towns, he said (to the Companions of the Holy Prophet). What is your opinion about lashing for drinking? Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. Auf said: My opinion is that you fix it as the mildest punishment. Then ‘Umar inflicted eighty stripes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1706c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4228 (old numbering)

1706d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1706d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4229 (old numbering)

1706e. Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ used to strike forty times with shoes and palm branches (in case of drinking of) wine. The rest of the hadith is the same and there is no mention of pastures and towns.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1706e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4230 (old numbering)

1707a. Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported: I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b. ‘Affan as he had prayed two rak’ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: ‘Ali, stand up and lash him. ‘Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. (‘Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: ‘Abdullah b. Ja’far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and ‘Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat ‘Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnab, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1707a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4231 (old numbering)

1707b. Ali reported: If I impose Hadd on anyone, and he (in course of punish ment) dies, I would not mind except in case of a drunkard. If he dies. I would pay indemnity for him because the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has laid down no rule for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1707b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4232 (old numbering)

1707c. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Sufyan.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1707c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4233 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Number of lashes in the case of ta’zeer

باب قَدْرِ أَسْوَاطِ التَّعْزِيرِ

1708. Abu Barda Ansari reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None should be given more than ten lashes, but in case of any Hadd out of the Huded of Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1708
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4234 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Hadd punishments are an expiation for those on whom they are carried out

باب الْحُدُودُ كَفَّارَاتٌ لأَهْلِهَا ‏‏

1709a. Ubida b. as-Samit reported: While we were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said: Swear allegiance to me that you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not steal, that you will not take any life which it is forbidden by Allah to take but with (legal) justification; and whoever among you fulfils it, his reward is with Allah and he who commits any such thing and is punished for it, that will be all atonement for it And if anyone commits anything and Allah conceals (his faultfls), his matter rests with Allah. He may forgive if He likes, and He may punish him if He likes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4235 (old numbering)

1709b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:” He recited to us the verse pertaining to women, viz, that they will not associate anything with Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4236 (old numbering)

1709c. ‘Ubida b. as-Samit reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took (a pledge) from us as he took from the women that we will not associate anything with Allah and we will not steal, and we will not commit adultery, and we will not kill our children, and we will not bring calumny upon one another. And he who amongst you fulfils (this pledge), his reward rests with Allah, and he upon whom amongst you is imposed the prescribed punishment and that is carried out, that is his expiation (for that sin), and he whose (sins) were covered by Allah, his matter rests with Allah. He may punish him if He likes or may forgive him if He so likes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4237 (old numbering)

1709d. Ubida b. as-Samit repnrted: I was one of those headmen who swore allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that we will not associate anything with Allah, and will not commit adultery, and will not steal, and will not kill any soul which Allah has forbidden, but with justice nor plunder, nor disobey (Allah and His Apostle), then Paradise (will be the reward) in case we do these (acts) ; and if we commit any outrage (and that goes unpunished in the world), it is Allah Who would decide about it. Ibn Rumh said: Its judgment lies with Allah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1709d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4238 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

There is no Diyah for injuries caused by animals or by falling into a mine or well

باب جَرْحُ الْعَجْمَاءِ وَالْمَعْدِنِ وَالْبِئْرِ جُبَارٌ ‏‏

1710a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: No requital is payable for a wound caused by an animal, for (falling into) a well and a mine, and one-fifth (is the share of the government) in the buried treasure (treasure-trove).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1710a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4239 (old numbering)

1710b. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1710b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4240 (old numbering)

1710c. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1710c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4241 (old numbering)

1710d. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The wound caused (by falling) in the well, in the mine, and caused bv the animal has no requital for it; and there is one-fifth (for the government) in the buried treasure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1710d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4242 (old numbering)

1710e. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1710e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 17, Hadith 4243 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 28: The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money)

Sahih Muslim · Book 28 of 56

The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money)

كتاب القسامة والمحاربين والقصاص والديات

Hadith 1669 – 168356 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Qasamah (Oaths)

باب الْقَسَامَةِ

1669a. Sahl b. Abu Hathma and Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid went out and as they reached Khaibar they were separated. Then Muhayyisa found ‘Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. They were Huwayyisa b. Mas’ud and ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl, and he (the latter one) was the youngest of the people (those three who had come to seek an interview with the Holy Prophet) began to talk before his Companions (had spoken). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his companions (Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa) began to speak, and he (‘Abd al Rahman) spoke along with them and they narrated to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the murder of ‘Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take fifty oaths so that you may be entitled (to blood-wit) of your companion (or your man who has murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not witnessed? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths of people who are unbelievers? When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw that, he himself paid his blood-wit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4119 (old numbering)

1669b. Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud and ‘Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. ‘Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ his brother (the brother of the slain person) ‘Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and ‘Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, ‘Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4120 (old numbering)

1669c. Sahl b. Abu Hathma has narrated this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words, but no mention has been made of the hitting by the she-camel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4121 (old numbering)

1669d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4122 (old numbering)

1669e. Bushair b. Yasar reported that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. ‘Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the case of ‘Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that he had said to them: You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah’s Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah’s Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ paid the blood-wit himself.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4123 (old numbering)

1669f. Bushair b. Yasar reported that a person from the Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha who was called ‘Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid set out and the son of his uncle called Muhayyisa b. Mas’ud b. Zaid, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ paid the blood-wit himself.” Bushair b. Yasar reported that Sahl b. Abu Hathma said: One camel amongst the camels paid as blood-wit kicked me while I was in the (camel) enclosure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4124 (old numbering)

1669g. Bushair b. Yasar al-Ansari reported on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma al-Ansari that some men (of his tribe went to Khaibar, and they were separated from one another, and they found one of them slain. The rest of the hadith is the same. And it was said in this connection: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not approve of his blood go waste. He paid blood-wit of one hundred camels of Sadaqa.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4125 (old numbering)

1669h. Abu Laila ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl reported that the elderly persons of (the tribe) had informed Sahl b. Abu Hathma that ‘Abdullah b. Sahl and Muhayyisa went out to Khaibar under some distress which had afflicted them. Muhayyisa came and informed that Abdutlah b. Sahl had been killed, and (his dead body) had been thrown in a well or in a ditch. He came to the Jews and said: By Allah, it is you who have killed him. They said: By Allah, we have not killed him. He then came to his people, and made mention of that to them. Then came he and his brother Huwayyisa, and he was older than he, and ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. Then Muhayyisa went to speak, and it was he who had accompanied (‘Abdullah) to Khaibar, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Muhayyisa: Observe greatness of the great (he meant the seniority of age). Then Huwayyisa spoke and then Muhayyisa also spoke. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: They should either pay blood-wit for your companion, or be prepared for war. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wrote about it to them (to the Jews). They wrote: Verily, by Allah, we have not killed him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa and Abd al-Rahman: Are you prepared to take oath in order to entitle yourselves for the blood-wit of your companion? They said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will take oath (of their innocence). They said: They are not Muslims. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, however, himself paid the blood-wit to them and sent to them one hundred camels until they entered into their houses, Sahl said: One red she-camel among them kicked me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1669h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4126 (old numbering)

1670a. Sulaiman b. Yasar, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, narrated from one of the Ansari Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ retained (the practice) of Qasama as it was in the pre-Islamic days.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1670a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4127 (old numbering)

1670b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ decided (according to Qasama) between the persons of Ansar (and yours) about a slain (Muslim) for which they made claim against the Jews

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1670b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4128 (old numbering)

1670c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama b. ‘Abd al-Rahman and Sulaiman b. Yasar.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1670c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4129 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The ruling on Muharibin and Apostates

باب حُكْمِ الْمُحَارِبِينَ وَالْمُرْتَدِّينَ ‏‏

1671a. Anas b. Malik reported that some people belonging (to the tribe) of ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Medina, but they found its climate uncogenial. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them: If you so like, you may go to the camels of Sadaqa and drink their milk and urine. They did so and were all right. They then fell upon the shepherds and killed them and turned apostates from Islam and drove off the camels of the Prophet ﷺ. This news reached Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he sent (people) on their track and they were (brought) and handed over to him. He (the Holy Prophet) got their hands cut off, and their feet, and put out their eyes, and threw them on the stony ground until they died.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4130 (old numbering)

1671b. Anas reported: Eight men of the tribe of ‘Ukl came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he said: Why don’t you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels’) milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died.

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4131 (old numbering)

1671c. Anas b. Malik reported that some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and they found the climate of Medina uncogenial. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded them to the milch she-camels and commanded them to drink their urine and their milk. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the concluding words are):” Their eyes were pierced, and they were thrown on the stony ground. They were asking for water, but they were not given water.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4132 (old numbering)

1671d. Abu Qilaba reported: I was sitting behind ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz and he said to the people: What do you say about al-Qasama? Thereupon ‘Anbasa said: Anas b Malik narrated to us such and such (hadith pertaining to al-Qasama). I said: This is what Anas had narrated to me: People came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and the rest of the hadith is the same. When I (Abu Qilaba) finished (the narration of this hadith), ‘Anbasa said: Hallowed be Allah. I said: Do you blame me (for telling a lie)? He (‘Anbasa) said: No. This is how Anas b Malik narrated to us. O people of Syria, you would not be deprived of good, so long as such (a person) or one like him lives amongst you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4133 (old numbering)

1671e. Anas b. Malik reported: There came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eight persons from the tribe of ‘Ukl, but with this addition that he did not cauterise (the wounds which hid been inflicted upon them while punishing them).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4134 (old numbering)

1671f. Anas reported: There came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ some ponple from ‘Uraina. They embraced Islam and swore allegiance to him and there had spread at that time pleurisy. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):” There were by his (the Prophet’s) side about twenty young men of the Ansar; he sent them (behind) them (culprits), and he also sent along with them one expert in following the track so that he might trace their footprints.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4135 (old numbering)

1671g. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4136 (old numbering)

1671h. Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pierced their eyes because they had pierced the eyes of the shepherds.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1671h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4137 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Confirmation of Qisas in the case of killing with a rock and other sharp or heavy objects, and the killing of a man for a woman

باب ثُبُوتِ الْقِصَاصِ فِي الْقَتْلِ بِالْحَجَرِ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْمُحَدَّدَاتِ وَالْمُثَقَّلاَتِ وَقَتْلِ الرَّجُلِ بِالْمَرْأَةِ

1672a. Anas b. Malik reported that a Jew killed a girl with a stone for her silver ornaments. She was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when there was yet some life in her. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Has so and so killed you? She indicated with the nod of her head: No. He said for the second time, and she again said: No with the nod of her head. He asked for the third time, and she said: Yes with the nod of her head and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded to crush his head between two stones.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1672a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4138 (old numbering)

1672b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Idris (the words are):” He (commanded) to crush his head between two stones.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1672b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4139 (old numbering)

1672c. Anas reported that a Jew killed a girl of the Ansar for her ornaments and then threw her in a well and smashed her head with a stone. He was caught and brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he commanded that he should be stoned to death. So he was stoned until he died.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1672c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4140 (old numbering)

1672d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1672d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4141 (old numbering)

1672e. Anas b. Malik reported: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. They asked her as to who had done that-has so and so (done it) until they mentioned a Jew. She indicated with the nod of her head (that it was so). So the Jew was caught, and he made confession (of his guilt). And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that his head be smashed with stones.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1672e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4142 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

If a person attacks another person’s life and limb, and the other defends himself and kills him or injures him, there is no penalty on him

باب الصَّائِلُ عَلَى نَفْسِ الإِنْسَانِ أَوْ عُضْوِهِ إِذَا دَفَعَهُ الْمَصُولُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتْلَفَ نَفْسَهُ أَوْ عُضْوَهَ لاَ ضَمَانَ عَلَيْهِ

1673a. Imran b. Husain reported: Ya’la b. Munya or Ibn Umayya fought with a person, and the one bit the hand of the other. And he tried to draw his hand from his mouth and thus his foreteeth ware pulled out. They referred their dispute to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, whereupon he said: Does any one of you bite as the camel bites? So there is no blood-wit for it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1673a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4143 (old numbering)

1673b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ya’la.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1673b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4144 (old numbering)

1673c. ‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the arm of another person; he pulled it out and his foretooth fell down. This matter was taken to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and he turned it down saying: Did you want to eat his flesh?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1673c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4145 (old numbering)

1674a. Safwan b. Ya’la reported that a person bit the arm of the servant of Ya’la b. Munya. He pulled it and his foretooth fell. The matter was referred to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he turned it down and said: Did you intend to bite his hand, as the camel bites?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1674a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4146 (old numbering)

1673d. ‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the hand of a person. He withdrew his hand and his foretooth or foreteeth fell down. He (the man who lost his teeth) referred the matter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, What do you want me to do? Do you ask me that I should order him to put his hand in your month, and you should bite it as the camel bites? (If you want retaliation, then the only way out is) that you put your hand in his mouth (allow him) to bite that and then draw it away.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1673d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4147 (old numbering)

1674b. Safwan b. Ya’la b. Munya reported on the authority of his father that there came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ a person who had bitten the hand of another person and who had withdrawn his hand (and as a result thereof) his foreteeth had fallen (those which had bitten). The Apostle of Allah ﷺ turned down his (claim), and said: Do you wish to bite as the camel bites?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1674b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4148 (old numbering)

1674c. Safwan b. Ya’la b. Umayya thus reported from his father: I participated in the expedition to Tabuk with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. And Ya’la used to say: That was the most weighty of my deeds, in my opinion. Safwan said that Ya’la had stated: I had a servant; he quarrelled with another person, and the one bit the hand of the other. (‘Ata’ said that Safwan had told him which one had bitten the hand of the other.) So he whose hand was bitten drew ill from (the mouth) of the one who had bitten it and (in this scuffle) one of his foreteeth was also drawn out. They both came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he declared his (claim for the compensation of) tooth as invalid.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1674c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4149 (old numbering)

1674d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1674d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4150 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The validity of Qisas for teeth and the like

باب إِثْبَاتِ الْقِصَاصِ فِي الأَسْنَانِ وَمَا فِي مَعْنَاهَا ‏‏

1675. Anas reported that Umm Haritha, the sister of Rubayyi’ (she was the father’s sister of Hadrat Anas) injured a person (she broke his teeth). The dispute was referred to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Retribution, retribution. Umm Rubayyi’ said: Messenger of Allah, will retribution be taken from so and so? By Allah, it shall not be taken from her (i. e. from Umm Haritha). Thereupon Allah’s Apostle said: Hallowed be Allah. O Umm Rubayyi’, Qisas (retribution is a command, prescribed) in the Book of Allah. She said: No, by Allah, Qisas will never be taken from her; and she went on saying this until they (the relatives of the one who had been injured) accepted the blood-wit. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Verily there are amongst the servants of Allah (such pious persons) who, if they take oath of Allah, He honours it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1675
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4151 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

When it is permissible to shed the blood of a muslim

باب مَا يُبَاحُ بِهِ دَمُ الْمُسْلِمِ ‏‏

1676a. ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: It is not permissible to take the life of a Muslim who bears testimony (to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am the Messenger of Allah, but in one of the three cases: the married adulterer, a life for life, and the deserter of his Din (Islam), abandoning the community.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1676a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4152 (old numbering)

1676b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1676b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4153 (old numbering)

1676c. ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Holy Prophet ﷺ used the word li’l-jama’ah or al-jama’ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1676c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4154 (old numbering)

1676d. This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of words, i. e. he did not say: By Him besides Whom there is no god.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1676d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4155 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The sin of the one who set the precedent of killing

باب بَيَانِ إِثْمِ مَنْ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ ‏‏

1677a. ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said: No person who is killed unjustly, but the share of (this offence of his also) falls upon the first son of Adam, for he was the first to introduce killing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1677a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4156 (old numbering)

1677b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir and ‘Isa b. Yunus with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1677b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4157 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The punishment for bloodshed in the hereafter, and bloodshed will be the first thing concerning which judgement is passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection

باب الْمُجَازَاةِ بِالدِّمَاءِ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَأَنَّهَا أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى فِيهِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

1678a. ‘Abdullah b. (Mas’ud) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The first (thing) that will be decided among people on the Day of Judgment will pertain to bloodshed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1678a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4158 (old numbering)

1678b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1678b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4159 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Emphasis on the sanctity of Blood, Honor and Wealth

باب تَغْلِيظِ تَحْرِيمِ الدِّمَاءِ وَالأَعْرَاضِ وَالأَمْوَالِ ‏‏

1679a. Abu Bakra reported that (in the Farewell Address) Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Time has completed a cycle and come to the state of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year is constituted of twelve months, of which four are sacred; three of them consecutive, viz. Dhu’l-Qa’da, Dhu’l- Hijja and Muharram, and also Rajab the month of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Sha’ban. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: which month is this? We said Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent for some time until we thought that he would give it a name other than that (by which it was known). He said: Is it not Dha’l-Hijja? We said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophety remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it not the Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes. He said: What day is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He said: Is it not the Day of Sacrifice? We said: Allah’s Messenger. yes. Thereupon he said: Your blood, your property (Muhammad, one of the narrators, said: I think, he also said this) and your honour are sacred to you like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this city of yours, and in this month of yours. You will soon meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn after me unbelievers (or misguided), some of you striking the necks of the others. Behold I let him who is present convey to him who is absent, for many a one whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than one who hears. He again said: Behold! have I not delivered (the message) to you? This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1679a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4160 (old numbering)

1679b. Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) he mounted his camel and a person caught its nosestring, whereupon he said: Do you know which day is this? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. (The Holy Prophet ﷺ kept silent) until we thought that he would give that another name. He said: Is it not the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) (10th of Dhu’l- Hijja)? We said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He said: Is it not Dhu’l-Hijja? We said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. He said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Holy Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its (original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah’s Messenger. He (then) said: Verily your blood (lives) and your property and your honour are as sacred unto you as sacred is this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours. Let him who is present convey it to one who is absent. He then turned his attention towards two multicoloured (black and white) rams and slaughtered them, and two goats, and distributed them amongst us.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1679b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4161 (old numbering)

1679c. Abu Bakra reported that when it was the day of (Dhu’l-Hijja) Allah’s Apostle ﷺ mounted the camel and addressed and a person had been holding its nosestring. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1679c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4162 (old numbering)

1679d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed us on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) and said: What day is this? And the rest of the hadith is the same except that he did not make mention of” your honour,” and also did not make mention of this: He then turned his attention towards two rams and what follows, and in a hadith (the words pertaining to sacred- ness are recorded in this way):” Like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours to the day when you will meet your Lord. Behold, have I not conveyed (the Message of God)? They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1679d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4163 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

A confession to murder is valid and the heir of the victim is entitled to Qisas, but it is recommended to ask him to let him go

باب صِحَّةِ الإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَتْلِ وَتَمْكِينِ وَلِيِّ الْقَتِيلِ مِنَ الْقِصَاصِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ طَلَبِ الْعَفْوِ مِنْهُ

1680a. ‘Alqama b. Wa’il reported on the authority of his-father: While I was sitting in the company of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, a person came there dragging another one with the help of a strap and said: Allah’s Messenger, this man has killed my brother. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Did you kill him? And the other man said: (In case he did not make a confession of this, I shall brine, a witness against him). He (the murderer) said: Yes, I have killed him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Why did you kill him? He said: I and he won striking down the leaves of a tree and he abused me and enraged me, and to I struck his head with an axe and killed him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Have you anything with you to pay blood-wit on your behalf? He said: I do not possess any property but this robe of mine and this axe of mine. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: Do you think your people will pay ransom for you? He said: I am more insignificant among my people than this (that I would not be able to get this benefit from my tribe). He (the Holy Prophet) threw the strap towards him (the claimant of the blood-wit) saying: Take away your man. The man took him away, and as he returned, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If he kills him, he will be like him. He returned and said: Allah’s Messenger, it has reached me that you have said that” If he killed him, he would be like him.” I caught hold of him according to your command, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Don’t you like that he should take upon him (the burden) of your sin and the sin of your companion (your brother)? He said: Allah’s Apostle, why not? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If it is so, then let it be. He threw away the strap (around the offender) and set him free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1680a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4164 (old numbering)

1680b. ‘Alaqama b. Wa’il reported on the authority of his father that a person was brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ who had killed another person, and the heir of the person slain had dragged him (to the Holy Prophet) with a strap around his neck. As he turned away Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The killer and the killed are (doomed) to fire. A person came to the other person (the heir of the deceased) and he reported to him the words of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and so he let him off. Isma’il b. Salim said: I made a mention of it to Habib b. Abu Thabit and he said: Ibn Ashwa’ reported to me that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ had asked him to pardon him, but he refused.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1680b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4165 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Diyah for a fetus; and the Diyah for accidental killing and the ambiguous killing must be paid by the shahiqilah of the killer

باب دِيَةِ الْجَنِينِ وَوُجُوبِ الدِّيَةِ فِي قَتْلِ الْخَطَإِ وَشِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ عَلَى عَاقِلَةِ الْجَانِي

1681a. Abu Huraira reported that among two women of the tribe of Hudhail one flung a stone upon the other causing an abortion to her Allah’s Apostle ﷺ gave judgment that a male or a female slave of best quality be given as compensation.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1681a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4166 (old numbering)

1681b. Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave judgment in case of the abortion of a woman of Banu Lihyan (that the offender and near relative should give compensation in the form of) good quality of a slave or a slave-girl. And the woman about whom the judgment was given for compensation died and thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave judgment that her inheritance goes to her sons and her husband, and the payment of the blood-wit lies with the family of (one who struck her).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1681b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4167 (old numbering)

1681c. Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father’s side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said: Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1681c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4168 (old numbering)

1681d. Abu Huraira reported that two women fought-the rest of the hadith is the same but herein no mention has been made of: He made her son and those who were with them her heirs. Someone said: Why should we pay blood-wit? And he did not name Hamal b. Malik.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1681d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4169 (old numbering)

1682a. Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that a woman struck her co-wife with a tent-pole and she was pregnant and she killed her. One of them belonged to the tribe of Lihyan. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made the relatives of the murderer responsible for the payment of blood-wit on her behalf, and fixed a slave or a female slave as the indemnity for what was in her womb. One of the persons amongst the relatives of the murderer said: Should we pay indemnity for one who, neither ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was just like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ remarked: He speaks rhymed phrases like the people of the desert. He did impose indemnity upon them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1682a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4170 (old numbering)

1682b. Al-Mughira b. Shu’ba reported: A woman killed her fellow-wife with a tent-pole. Her case was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he gave judgment that blood-wit should be paid by the relatives (of the offender) on the father’s side. And as she was pregnant, he decided regarding her unborn child that a male or a female slave of good quality be given. Some of her offender’s) relatives said: Should we make compensation for one who never ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He was talking rhymed phrases like the rhymed phrases of desert Arabs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1682b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4171 (old numbering)

1682c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1682c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4172 (old numbering)

1682d. Mansur transmitted this hadith with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1682d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4173 (old numbering)

1683. Miswar b. Makhrama reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab consulted people about the diyat of abortion of an unboam child. Mughira b. Shu’ba said: I bear witness to the fact that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave judgment about it that a good quality of slave or female slave should be given for it. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Bring one who may bear witness to you. Then Muhammad b. Maslama bore witness to him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1683
USC-MSA reference
: Book 16, Hadith 4174 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 27: The Book of Oaths

Sahih Muslim · Book 27 of 56

The Book of Oaths

كتاب الأيمان

Hadith 1646 – 166884 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The prohibition of swearing by something other than Allah

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْحَلِفِ بِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏‏

1646a. ‘Umar b. al-Khattib reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Allah, the Great and Majestic, forbids you to swear by your fathers. Umar said: By Allah. I have never sworn (by my father) since I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding it mentioning them” on my behalf” nor on behalf of someone else.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4035 (old numbering)

1646b. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri except that in the hadith narrated on the authority of Uqail the words are:” I did not take oath by (anyone else except Allah) since I heard Allah’s Messenger forbidding it. nor did I speak in such terms, and the narrator did not say,” on my own behalf or on behalf of someone else”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4036 (old numbering)

1646c. Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ heard ‘Umar while he was taking oath by his father. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4037 (old numbering)

1646d. ‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ found, Umar b. al-Khattab amongst the riders and he was taking oath by his father Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called them (saying) ; Our Allah, the Exated and Majestic, has forbidden you that you take oath by your father. He who bag to take an oath, he must take it by Allah or keep quiet.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4038 (old numbering)

1646e. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4039 (old numbering)

1646f. Ibn ‘Umar heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who has to take an oath, he must not take oath but by Allah. The Quraish used to take oath by their fathers. So he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not take oath by your fathers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1646f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4040 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Whoever swears by Al-Lat and Al-Uzza, let him say La Ilaha Illallah

باب مَنْ حَلَفَ بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى فَلْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏‏

1647a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who takes an oath in the course of which he says: By Lat (and al-‘Uzza), he should say: There is no god but Allah; and that it anyone says to his friend:” Come and I will gamble with you,” he should pay sadaqa.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1647a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4041 (old numbering)

1647b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1647b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4042 (old numbering)

1648. Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1648
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4043 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

It is recommended for the one who swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it; To do that which is better and offer expiation for his oath

باب نَدْبِ مَنْ حَلَفَ يَمِينًا فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَيُكَفِّرَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ

1649a. Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: I came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ along with a group of Ash’arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet’s Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4044 (old numbering)

1649b. Abu Musa reported: My friends sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-‘Usrah (the army of destitutes or of meagre means or army setting out during the hard times and that is the occasion of the expedition of Tabuk) I said: Apostle of Allah, my friends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with anything to ride. And it so happened that he was at that time much perturbed. I little knew of it, so I came back with a heavy heart on account of the refusal of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and the fear that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have some feelings against me. I returned to my friends and informed them about what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said. I had hardly stayed for a little that I heard Bilal calling: ‘Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he is calling you, When I came to the Holy Prophet ﷺ he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had bought from Sa’d), and take them to y, our friends and say: Verily Allah (or he said: Verily Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has provided you with these animals. So ride upon them. Abu Musa said: I went along with them to my friends and said: Verily Allah’s messenger ﷺ has provided you with these animals for riding; but by Allah, I shall not leave you until some of you go along with me to him who had heard the talk of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then I asked him for you, and his refusal for the first time, and then his granting them to me subsequently; so you should not think that I narrated to you something which he did not say. They said to me: By Allah, in our opinion you are certainly truthful, and we would do as you like. So Abu Musa went along withsome of the menfrom them until they came to those who had heard the words of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his refusal to (provide) them with (animals) ; and subsequently his granting (the animals) to them; and they narrated to them exactly as Abu Masa had narrated to them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4045 (old numbering)

1649c. Ayyub said: We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating it (fowl’s meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash’ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah’s Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allali’s Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4046 (old numbering)

1649d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash’ari with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4047 (old numbering)

1649e. Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: We were in the company of Abu Musa. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4048 (old numbering)

1649f. Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: I visited Abu Musa and lie was eating fowl’s meat. The rest of the hadith is the same with this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I did not forget it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4049 (old numbering)

1649g. Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported: We came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is nothing with me with which I should equip you. By Allah, I would not provide you with (riding camels). Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent to us three camels with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asking him to equip us with riding animals. He took an oath that he could not equip us. We came to him and informed him. He said: By Allah, I do not take an oath, but when I find the other thing better than that, I do that which is better.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4050 (old numbering)

1649h. Abu Musa reported: We walked on foot and came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ asking him to provide us with mounts. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1649h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4051 (old numbering)

1650a. Abu Huraira reported: A person sat late in the night with Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, and then came to his family and found that his children had gone to sleep. His wife brought food for him. but he took an oath that he would not eat because of his children (having gone to sleep without food) He then gave precedence (of breaking the vow and then expiating it) and ate the food He then came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who took an oath and (later on) found something better than that should do that, and expiate for (breaking) his vow.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1650a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4052 (old numbering)

1650b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who took an oath and then found another thing better than (this) should expiate for the oath (broken) by him and do (the better thing).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1650b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4053 (old numbering)

1650c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who took an oath and (later on) found another thing better than that, he should do that which is better, and expiate for the vow (broken by him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1650c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4054 (old numbering)

1650d. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters (with these words):” He should expiate for (breaking) the vow and do that which is better.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1650d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4055 (old numbering)

1651a. Tamim b. Tarafa reported: A beggar came to ‘Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He (‘Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon ‘Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying:” He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious,” I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4056 (old numbering)

1651b. ‘Adi b. Hatim reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who took an oath, but he found something else better than that, should do that which is better and break his oath.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4057 (old numbering)

1651c. ‘Adi reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When anyone amongst you takes an oath, but he finds (something) better than that he should expiate (the breaking of the oath), and do that which is better.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4058 (old numbering)

1651d. This hadith is reported on the authority of Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4059 (old numbering)

1651e. Tamim b. Tarafa reported that he beard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person came to him and asked for one hundred dirhams. He (‘Adi) said: You asked Me for one hundred dirhams and I am the son of Hatim; by Allah, I will not give you. But then he said: (I would have done that) if I had not heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: He who takes an oath, but then finds something better than that, should do that which is better.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4060 (old numbering)

1651f. Tamim b. Tarafa reported: I heard ‘Adi b. Hatim say that a person asked that and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above), but he made this addition:” Here are four hundred (dirhams) for you out of my gift.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1651f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4061 (old numbering)

1652a. Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me: Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don’t ask for authority for if it is granted to you for asking for it, you would be commissioned for it (without having the support of Allah), but if you are granted it without your asking for it. You would be helped (by Allah) in it. And when you take an oath and find something else better than that, expiate for (breaking) your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Farrukh.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1652a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4062 (old numbering)

1652b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Samura through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word” authority”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1652b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4063 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

An oath is judged on the intention of the one who asks for it to be sworn.

باب يَمِينِ الْحَالِفِ عَلَى نِيَّةِ الْمُسْتَحْلِفِ ‏‏

1653a. Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you. ‘Amr said: By which your companion will believe you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1653a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4064 (old numbering)

1653b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: An oath is to be interpreted according to the intention of the one who takes it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1653b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4065 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Saying: "If Allah wills" when swearing oaths and at other times

باب الاِسْتِثْنَاءِ ‏‏

1654a. Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said: I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1654a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4066 (old numbering)

1654b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Prophet ﷺ as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud, the Apostle of Allah, observed: I will have an intercourse with seventy wives during the night; all of them will give birth to a male child who will fight in the cause of Allah. His companion or the ang I said to him: Say,” If God wills.” But he (Hadrat Sulaimin) did not say so, and he forgot it. And none of his wives gave birth to a child, but one who gave birth to a premature child. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Had he said Insha’ Allah (if God so will). he would not have failed and his desire would have been materialised.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1654b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4067 (old numbering)

1654c. Abu Huraira reported this hadith from the Apostle of Allah ﷺ through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1654c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4068 (old numbering)

1654d. Abu Huraira reported that Sulaiman b. Dawud said: I will certainly have intercourse with seventy wives during the night, and every wife amongst them will give birth to a child, who will fight in the cause of Allah. It was said to him: Say:” Insha’ Allah” (God willing), but he did not say so and forgot it. He went round them but none of them give birth to a child except one woman and that too was an incomplete person. Upon this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If he had said” Insha’ Allah.” he would not have failed, and his desire must have been fulfilled.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1654d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4069 (old numbering)

1654e. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said: I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say” Insha’ Allah.” but he did not say Inshii’ Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha’ Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad with the same chain of transmitters with a variation of (these words):” Every one of them giving birth to a child, who would have fought in the cause of Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1654e, 1654f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4070 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The prohibition of persisting in an oath that will harm the family of the one who swears it, so long as not persisting in it does not involve anything unlawful

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الإِصْرَارِ، عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فِيمَا يَتَأَذَّى بِهِ أَهْلُ الْحَالِفِ مِمَّا لَيْسَ بِحَرَامٍ

1655. Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he narrated a hadith and (one) of them is that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinful in Allah’s sight for one of you to persist in an oath regarding his family than payment of its expiation which Allah has imposed upon him (for breaking the oath).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1655
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4071 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The vow of a disbeliever, and what he should do about it if he becomes a muslim

باب نَذْرِ الْكَافِرِ وَمَا يَفْعَلُ فِيهِ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ ‏‏

1656a. Ibn ‘Umar reported that Umar (b. Khattab) said: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance (Jahiliyya) that I would observe I’tikaf for a night in the Sacred Mosque. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Fulfil your vow.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4072 (old numbering)

1656b. This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4073 (old numbering)

1656c. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as he was at ji’rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta’if: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I’tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I’tikaf for a day. And Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set the war prisoners free. ‘Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has set as free. He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4074 (old numbering)

1656d. Ibn ‘Umar reported: When Allah’s Apostle ﷺ came back from the Battle of Hunain, Umar asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the vow he had taken during the days of Ignorance that he would observe I’tikaf for a day. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4075 (old numbering)

1656e. Nafi’ reported: A mention of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ observing ‘Umra from ja’rina was made before Ibn ‘Umar. He said: He did not enter into the state of Ihram from that (place), and Umar had taken a vow of observing I’tikaf for a night during the days of Ignorance. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4076 (old numbering)

1656f. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1656f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4077 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Treatment of slaves, and the expiation of one who slaps his slave

باب صُحْبَةِ الْمَمَالِيكِ وَكَفَّارَةِ مَنْ لَطَمَ عَبْدَهُ ‏‏

1657a. Zadhan Abl Umar reported: I came to Ibn ‘Umar as he had granted freedom to a stave. He (the narrator further) said: He took hold of a wood or something like it from the earth and said: It (freedom of a slave) has not the reward evert equal to it, but the fact that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: He who slaps his slave or beats him, the expiation for it is that he should set him free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1657a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4078 (old numbering)

1657b. Zadhan reported that Ibn Umar called his slave and he found the marks (of beating) upon his back. He said to him: I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said: You are free. He then took hold of something from the earth and said: There is no reward for me even to the weight equal to it. I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who beats a slave without cognizable offence of his or slaps him (without any serious fault), then expiation for it is that he should set him free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1657b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4079 (old numbering)

1657c. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1657c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4080 (old numbering)

1658a. Mu’awiya b. Suwaid reported: I slapped a slave belonging to us and then fled away. I came back just before noon and offered prayer behind my father. He called him (the slave) and me and said: Do as he has done to you. He granted pardon. He (my father) then said: We belonged to the family of Muqarrin during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one of us slapped her. This news reached Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he said: Set her free. They (the members of the family) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he said: Then employ her and when you can afford to dispense with her services, then set her free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1658a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4081 (old numbering)

1658b. Hilal b. Yasaf reported that a person got angry and slapped his slave-girl. Thereupon Suwaid b. Muqarrin said to him: You could find no other part (to slap) but the prominent part of her face. See I was one of the seven sons of Muqarrin, and we had but only one slave-girl. The youngest of us slapped her, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded us to set her free. 2097

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1658b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4082 (old numbering)

1658c. Hilal b. Yasaf reported: We used to sell cloth in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin, the brother of Nu’man b. Muqarrin. There came out a slave-girl, and she said something to a person amongst us, and he slapped her. Suwaid was enraged-the rest of the hadlth is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1658c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4083 (old numbering)

1658d. Suwaid b. Muqarrin reported that he had a slave-girl and a person (one of the members of the family) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him: Don’t you know that it is forbidden (to strike the) face. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my brothers during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and we had but only one servant. One of us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded us to set him free.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1658d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4084 (old numbering)

1658e. Wahb b. Jarir reported: Shu’ba informed that Muhammad b. Munkadir said to me: What is your name? The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1658e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4085 (old numbering)

1659a. Abu Mas’ud al-Badri reported: I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas’ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas’ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas’ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1659a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4086 (old numbering)

1659b. This hadith has been narrated on the authorityo A’mash but with this variation of words:” There fell from my hand the whip on account of his (the Prophet’s) awe.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1659b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4087 (old numbering)

1659c. Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari reported: When I was beating my servant, I heard a voice behind me (saying): Abu Mas’ud, bear in mind Allah has more dominance over you than you have upon him. I turned and (found him) to be Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I said: Allah’s Messenger, I set him free for the sake of Allah. Thereupon he said: Had you not done that, (the gates of) Hell would have opened for you, or the fire would have burnt you.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1659c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4088 (old numbering)

1659d. Abu Mas’ud reported that he had been beating his slave and he had been saying: I seek refuge with Allah, but he continued beating him, whereupon he said: I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger, and he spared him. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: By Allah, God has more dominance over you than you have over him (the slave). He said that he set him free. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but made no mention of (these words) of his: I seek refuge with Allah, I seek refuge with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1659d, 1659e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4089 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Stern warning against accusing a slave of fornication

باب التَّغْلِيظِ عَلَى مَنْ قَذَفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ بِالزِّنَا ‏‏

1660a. Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l-Qasim (one of the names of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) said: He who accused his slave of adultery, punishment would be imposed upon him on the Day of Resurrection, except in case the accusation was as he had said.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1660a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4090 (old numbering)

1660b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ghazwan (and the words are):” I heard Abu’l-Qasim ﷺ as the Prophet of repentance.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1660b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4091 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Feeding a slave what one eats and clothing him as one clothes oneself, and not burdening him with more than he bear

باب إِطْعَامِ الْمَمْلُوكِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ وَإِلْبَاسِهِ مَمَّا يَلْبَسُ وَلاَ يُكَلِّفُهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ

1661a. Al-Ma’rur b. Suwaid said: We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. As I met Allah’s Apostle ﷺ he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah’s Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1661a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4092 (old numbering)

1661b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash but with a slight variation of words, e. g. in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair and Abu Mu’awiya after his words (these words of the Holy Prophet):” You are a person having the remnants of Ignorance in him.” (these words also occur, that Abu Dharr) said: Even up to this time of my old age? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. In the tradition transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu’awiya (the words are):” Yes, in this time of your old age.” In the tradition transmitted on the authority of ‘Isa (the words are):” If you burden him (with an unbearable burden), you should sell him (and get another slave who can easily undertake this burden).” In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair (the words are):” Help him in that (work).” In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu’awiya (separately) there is no such word: Then sell him or help him.” This hadith concludes with these words:” Do not burden him beyond his capacity.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1661b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4093 (old numbering)

1661c. Ma’rur b. Suwaid reported: I saw Abu Dharr wearing clothes, and his slave wearing similar ones. I asked him about it, and he narrated that he had abused a person during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he reproached him for his mother. That person came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and made mention of that to him. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: You are a person who has (remnants of) Ignorance in him. Your slaves are brothers of yours. Allah has placed them in your hand, and he who has his brother under him, he should feed him with what he eats, and dress him with what he dresses himself, and do not burden them beyond their capacities, and if you burden them, (beyond their capacities), then help them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1661c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4094 (old numbering)

1662. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: It is essential to feed the slave, clothe him (properly) and not burden him with work which is beyond his power.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1662
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4095 (old numbering)

1663. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When the slave of anyone amongst you prepares food for him and he serves him after having sat close to (and undergoing the hardship of) heat and smoke, he should make him (the slave) sit along with him and make him eat (along with him), and if the food seems to run short, then he should spare some portion for him (from his own share) – (another narrator) Dawud said:” i. e. a morsel or two”. 4097

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1663
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4096 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The reward of a slave who is sincere towards his master and worships Allah properly

باب ثَوَابِ الْعَبْدِ وَأَجْرِهِ إِذَا نَصَحَ لِسَيِّدِهِ وَأَحْسَنَ عِبَادَةَ اللَّهِ ‏‏

1664a. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a slave looks to the welfare of his master and worships Allah well, he has two rewards for him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1664a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4097 (old numbering)

1664b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1664b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4098 (old numbering)

1665a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: For a faithful slave there are two rewards. By him in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, but for Jibad in the cause of Allah, and Pilgrimage and kindness to my mother, I would have preferred to die as a slave. He (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: This news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perform Pilgrimage until his mother died for (keeping himself constantly) in her service. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1665a, 1665b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4099 (old numbering)

1666a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a slave fulfils obligation of Allah and obligation of his master, he has two rewards for him. I narrated this to Ka’b, and Ka’b said: (Such a slave) has no accountability, nor has a poor believer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1666a, 1666b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4100 (old numbering)

1667. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: It is good for a slave that he worships Allah well, and serves his master (well). It is good for him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1667
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4101 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

One who frees his share in a slave

باب مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ ‏‏

1501c. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and has enough money to pay the full price of the slave, then full emancipation devolves upon him; but if he has not the money, then he emancipated what he emancipated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4102 (old numbering)

1501d. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4103 (old numbering)

1501e. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and he has money enough to meet the full price, a fair price for him should be fixed; otherwise be has emancipated him to the extent that he has emancipated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4104 (old numbering)

1501f. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4105 (old numbering)

1501g. Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: He who emancipates a slave (shared) by him and another one, his full price may be justly assessed from his wealth, neither less nor more, and he (the slave) would be emancipated if he (the partner) would be solvent enough (to forgo the amount of his share).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4106 (old numbering)

1501h. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, the remaining (share) will be paid out of his riches if his riches are enough to meet the price of the slave.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1501h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4107 (old numbering)

1502b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: In case the slave is owned by two persons, and one of them emancipates him, he will guarantee (his full freedom).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1502b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4108 (old numbering)

1503d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should (secure full) freedom for him from his property.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1503d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4109 (old numbering)

1503e. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: He who emancipates his portion in a slave, full emancipation may be secured for him out of his property (if he has money) if he has enough property to meet (the required expenses), but if he has not enough property, the slave should be put to extra labour (in order to earn money for buying his freedom), but he should not be overburdened.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1503e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4110 (old numbering)

1503f. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” He will be required to work (in order to secure freedom) for that por- tion in which he has not been emancipated, without overburdening him.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1503f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4111 (old numbering)

1668a. ‘Imran b. Husain reported that a person who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called for them and divided them into three sections, cast lots amongst them, and set two free and kept four in slavery; and he (the Holy Prophet) spoke severely of him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1668a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4112 (old numbering)

1668b. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” A person from among the Ansar willed away the freedom of six slaves of his at the time of his death.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1668b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4113 (old numbering)

1668c. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Imran b. Husain through another chain of narrators.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1668c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4114 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Permissibility of selling a Mudabbar

باب جَوَازِ بَيْعِ الْمُدَبَّرِ ‏‏

997c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah said that a person among the Ansar declared his slave free after his death, as he had no other property. This news reached the Apostle of Allah ﷺ and he said: Who will buy him from me? And Nu’aim b. al-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams and he handed them over to him, ‘Amr (one of the narrators) said: I heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah as saying: He was a Coptic slave, and he died in the first year (of the Caliphate of ‘Abdullah b. Zubair).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 997c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4115 (old numbering)

997d. Jabir is reported to have said: A person amongst the Ansar who had no other property declared a slave free after his death. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sold him, and Ibn al-Nahham bought him and he was a Coptic slave (who) died in the first year of the Caliphate of Ibn Zubair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 997d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4116 (old numbering)

997e. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 997e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4117 (old numbering)

997f. This hadith has been narrated from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ through other chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 997f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 15, Hadith 4118 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 26: The Book of Vows

Sahih Muslim · Book 26 of 56

The Book of Vows

كتاب النذر

Hadith 1638 – 164518 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Command To Fulfill Vows

باب الأَمْرِ بِقَضَاءِ النَّذْرِ ‏‏

1638a. Ibn Abbas reported that Sa’d b. Ubida asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for a decision about a vow taken by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Fulfil it on her behalf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1638a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4017 (old numbering)

1638b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chains of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1638b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4018 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

he Prohibition Of Vows, And Confirmation That They Do Not Avert Anything

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ النَّذْرِ، وَأَنَّهُ، لاَ يَرُدُّ شَيْئًا ‏‏

1639a. ‘Abdullah b. Umar reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ singled out one day forbidding us to take vows and said: It would not avert anything; it is by which something is extracted from the miserly person.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1639a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4019 (old numbering)

1639b. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The vow neither hastens anything nor defers anything, but is the means whereby (something) is extracted from the miserly person.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1639b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4020 (old numbering)

1639c. Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade (people) taking vows, and said: It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the form of substantial, and tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted from the miserly persons.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1639c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4021 (old numbering)

1639d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1639d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4022 (old numbering)

1640a. Abu Heraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not take vows, for a vow has no effect against Fate; it is only from the miserly that something is extracted.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1640a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4023 (old numbering)

1640b. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding taking of vows, and said: It does not avert Fate, but is the means by which something is extracted from the miser.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1640b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4024 (old numbering)

1640c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The vow does not bring anything near to the son of Adam which Allah has not ordained for him, but (at times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted from the miserly person, which that miser was not willing to give.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1640c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4025 (old numbering)

1640d. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1640d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4026 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

There is no fulfillment of a vow that involves disobedience towards Allah, or a vow concerning that which a person does not own

باب لاَ وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ الْعَبْدُ ‏‏

1641a. Imran b. Husain reported that the tribe of Thaqif was the ally of Banu ‘Uqail. Thaqif took two persons from amongst the Companiobs of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as prisoners. The Campanions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took one person at Banu Uqail as prisoner, and captured al-‘Adbi (the she-camel of the Holy Prophet) along with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to him and he was tied with ropes. He said: Muhammad. He came near him and said: What is the matter with you? Thereupon he (the prisoner) said: Why have you taken me as prisoner and why have you caught hold of one proceeding the pilgrims (the she-camel as she carried the Holy Prophet on her back and walked ahead of the multitude)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yours is a great fault). I (my men) have caught hold of you for the crime of your allies, Banu Thaqif. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned away. He again called him and said: Muhammad, Muhammad, and since Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was very compassionate, and tenderhearted, he returned to him, and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had you said this when you had been the master of yourself, you would have gained every success. He then turned away. He (the prisoner) called him again saying: Muhammad, Muhammad. He came to him and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am hungry, feed me, and I am thirsty, so provide me with drink. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is (to satisfy) your want. He was then ransomed for two persons (who had been taken prisoner by Thaqif). He (the narrator) said: A woman of the Ansar had been taken prisoner and also al-Adbi’ was caught. The woman had been tied with ropes. The people were giving rest to their animals before their houses. She escaped one night from the bondage and came to the camels. As she drew near the camels, they fretted and fumed and so she left them until she came to al-, Adbi’. It did not fret and fume; it was docile She rode upon its back and drove it away and she went off. When they (the enemies of Islam) were warned of this, they went in search of it, but it (the she-camel) exhausted them. She (the woman) took vow for Allah, that in case He would save her through it, she would offer that as a sacrifice. As she reached Medina, the people saw her and they said: Here is al-Adbi, the she-camel of Allah’s Messanger ﷺ. She (the woman) said that she had taken a vow that if Allah would save her on its back, she would sacrifice it. They (the Prophet’s Companions) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, how ill she rewarded it that she took vow to Allah that if He saves her on its back, she would sacrifice it! There is no fulfilment of the vow in an act of disobedience, nor in an act over which a person has no control. In the version of Ibn Hujr (the words are):” There is no vow in disobedience to Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1641a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4027 (old numbering)

1641b. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1641b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4028 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

One Who Vows To Walk To The Ka’bah

باب مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏‏

1642. Anas reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saw an old man being supported between his two sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with him? They said: He had taken the vow to walk (on foot to the Ka’ba). Thereupon he (Allah’s Apoitle) said: Allah is indifferent to his inflicting upon himself chastisement, and he commanded him to ride.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1642
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4029 (old numbering)

1643a. Abu Huraira reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ found an old man walking between his two sons supported by them, whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: What is the matter with him? He (the narrator) said: Allah’s Messenger, they are his sons and there is upon him the (fulfilment) of the vow, whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Ride, old man, for Allah is not in need of you and your vow.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1643a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4030 (old numbering)

1643b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Abu ‘Amr with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1643b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4031 (old numbering)

1644a. ‘Uqba b. Amir reported: My sister took a vow that she would walk bare foot to the house of Allah (Ka’ba). She asked me to inquire from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it. I sought his decision and he said: She should walk on foot and ride also.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1644a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4032 (old numbering)

1644b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Uqba b. Amir Juhani. but in this no mention has been made of” barefoot”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1644b, c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4033 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Expiation For Breaking A Vow

باب فِي كَفَّارَةِ النَّذْرِ ‏‏

1645. ‘Uqba. b. Amir reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The expiation of the (breach of) a vow is the same as that of the (breach of an oath).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1645
USC-MSA reference
: Book 14, Hadith 4034 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 25: The Book of Wills

Sahih Muslim · Book 25 of 56

The Book of Wills

كتاب الوصية

Hadith 1627 – 163730 Ahadith

Introduction

A bequest (WasIyya) or will is defined as a transfer to come into operation after the testator’s death. The testator is called Musi, and the legatee or devisee is called Musa lahu, and the executor is called Wasi. It is a spiritual testament of a man enabling him to make up his shortcomings in the worldly life and securing rewards in the Hereafter.

According to the Shar’iah, one is entitled to make a will for one-third of one’s property and not beyond that so that the rights of the legal heirs are not adversely affected.

” Again, the principle on which the legality of a testamentary disposition is based being in defeance pro tanto of the rights of heirs generally the law requires that such disposition should be for the benefit of non-heirs alone.

” A further reason why a bequest in favour of an heir is not allowed is that it would amount to giving preference to some heirs over others, thus defeating the spirit of the law which has fixed the portion of each in the inheritance and causing disputes among persons related to one another. If the other heirs consent to a bequest to one of them or to a bequest of more than one-third of the estate, the above reasons no longer hold good and the bequest as made will be valid” (Abdur Rahim, The Principles of Muhammadan jurisprudence, pp. 311-2).

It is, however, preferable and most advisable not to will away the property if the legal heirs are poor, because it manifests benevolence to the heirs who have superior claim to it from the relations in which they stand.

Another principle which is observed in case of bequest is that the proprietary right of a legatee in a bequest is establislied if he accepts it.

1627a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: It is the duty of a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a bequest not to have it for two nights without having his will written down regarding it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1627a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3987 (old numbering)

1627b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1627b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3988 (old numbering)

1627c. A hadith like this have been narrated on the authority of Nifi’, who based his narrations of the words of Ibn ‘Umar but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1627c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3989 (old numbering)

1627d. Salim reported on the authority of his father (‘Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1627d, 1627e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3990 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

Bequeathing One-Third

باب الْوَصِيَّةِ بِالثُّلُثِ ‏‏

1628a. Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas): Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah’s Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah’s Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa’d b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3991 (old numbering)

1628b. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3992 (old numbering)

1628c. ‘Amir b. Sa’d reported from S’ad (b. Abu Waqqas): Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited me to inquire after my health, the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, but lie did not make mention of the words of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ in regard to Sa’d b. Khaula except this that he said:” He (the Holy Prophet) did not like death in the land from which lie had migrated.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3993 (old numbering)

1628d. Mus’ab b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father. I was ailing. I sent message to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saying: Permit me to give away my property as I like. He refused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away half. He (again refused). I (again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence after (I had asked permission to give away) one-third. He (the narrater) said: It was then that endowment of one-third became permissible.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3994 (old numbering)

1628e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. But he did not mention:” It was then that one-third became permissible.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3995 (old numbering)

1628f. Ibn Sa’d reported his father as saying: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited me during my illness. I said: I am willing away the whole of my property. He said: No. I said: Then half? He said: No. I said: Should I will away one-third? He said: Yes, and even one-third is enough.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3996 (old numbering)

1628g. Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported from three of the sons of Sa’d all of whom reported from their father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited Sa’d as he was ill in Mecca. He (Sa’d) wept. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What makes you weep? He said: I am afraid I may die in the land from where I migrated as Sa’d b. Khaula had died. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: O Allah, grant health to Sa’d. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa’d) said: Allah’s Messenger, I own a large property and I have only one daughter as my inheritor. Should I not will away the whole of my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said: (Should I not will away, ) two-thirds of the property? he (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He (Sa’d) (again) said: (Should I not will away) half (of my property)? He said: No. He (Sa’d) said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-third is quite substanial. And what you spend as charity from your property is Sadaqa and flour spending on your family is also Sadaqa, and what your wife eats from your property is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well off (or he said: prospreous) is better than to leave them (poor and) begging from people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this with his hands.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3997 (old numbering)

1628h. Humaid b. Abd al-Rahmin al-Himayri reported on the authority of the three of the sons of Sa’d: They said: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited him to inquire after his health. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3998 (old numbering)

1628i. Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman reported this hadith on the authority of three of Sa’d’s sons: Sa’d fell ill in Mecca and Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited him. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1628i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 3999 (old numbering)

1629. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I wish) if people would reduce from third to fourth (part for making a will of their property), for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: So far as the third (part) is concerned it is quite substantial. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki (the words are)” large” or” much”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1629
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4000 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Reward For Charity Reaches The Deceased

باب وُصُولِ ثَوَابِ الصَّدَقَاتِ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ ‏‏

1630. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ: My father died and left behind property without making any will regarding it. Would he be relieved of the burden of his sing if I give sadaqa on his behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1630
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4001 (old numbering)

1004c. A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man said to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ: My mother died all of a sudden, and I think if she (could have the opportunity) to speak she would have (made a will) regarding Sadaqa’. Will I be entitled to reward if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1004c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4002 (old numbering)

1004d. A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, my mother died all of a sudden without making any will. I think if (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have made a Sadaqa. Would there be any reward for her if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1004d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4003 (old numbering)

1004e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1004e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4004 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

What Reward Reaches A Man After His Death

باب مَا يَلْحَقُ الإِنْسَانَ مِنَ الثَّوَابِ بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ ‏‏

1631. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a man dies, his acts come to an end, but three, recurring charity, or knowledge (by which people) benefit, or a pious son, who prays for him (for the deceased).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1631
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4005 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Waqf (Endowment)

باب الْوَقْفِ ‏‏

1632a. Ibn Umar reported: Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah’s Messenger, I have acquired land in Khaibar. I have never acquired property more valuable for me than this, so what do you command me to do with it? Thereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) said: If you like, you may keep the corpus intact and give its produce as Sadaqa. So ‘Umar gave it as Sadaqa declaring that property must not be sold or inherited or given away as gift. And Umar devoted it to the poor, to the nearest kin, and to the emancipation of slaves, aired in the way of Allah and guests. There is no sin for one, who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or if he feeds his friends and does not hoard up goods (for himself). He (the narrator) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad, but as I reached the (words)” without hoarding (for himself) out of it.” he (Muhammad’ said:” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.” Ibn ‘Aun said: He who read this book (pertaining to Waqf) informed me that in it (the words are)” without storing the property with a view to becoming rich.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1632a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4006 (old numbering)

1632b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun with the same chain of transmitters up to the words:” Or he may feed the friend withoiut hoarding from it” and he made no mention of what follows.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1632b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4007 (old numbering)

1633. ‘Umar reported: I acquired land from the lands of Khaibar. I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I have acquired a piece of land. Never have I acquired land more loved by me and more cherished by me than this. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention of this:” I narrated it to Muhammad” and what follows.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1633
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4008 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Not Making A Will For One Who Has Nothing To Be Bequeathed

باب تَرْكِ الْوَصِيَّةِ لِمَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ شَىْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ ‏‏

1634a. Talha b. Musarrif reported: I asked ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa whether Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made any will (in regard to his property). He said: NO. I said: Then why has making of will been made necessary for the Muslims, or why were they commanded to make will? Thereupon he said: He made the will according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1634a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4009 (old numbering)

1634b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Mighwal with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words. In the hadith related by Waki (the words are)” I said: How the people have been ordered about the will” ; and in the hadith of Ibn Numair (the words are):” How the will has been prescribed for the Muslims, ‘.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1634b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4010 (old numbering)

1635a. A’isha reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left neither dinar nor dirham (wealth in the form of cash), nor goats (and sheep), nor camels. And he made no will about anything (in regard to his material possessions, as he had none),

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1635a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4011 (old numbering)

1635b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1635b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4012 (old numbering)

1636. Aswad b. Yazid reported: It was mentioned before A’isha that will had been made (by the Holy Prophet) in favour of ‘Ali (as the Prophet’s first caliph), whereupon she said: When did he make will in his favour? I had been providing support to him (to the Holy Prophet) with my chest (or with my lap). He asked for a tray, when he fell in my lap (relaxing his body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did he make any will in his (‘Ali’s) favour?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1636
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4013 (old numbering)

1637a. Sa’id b. Jubair reported that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn ‘Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: The illness of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah’s Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1637a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4014 (old numbering)

1637b. Sa’id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said: Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is in the state of unconsciousness.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1637b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4015 (old numbering)

1637c. Ibn Abbas reported: When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was about to leave this world, there were persons (around him) in his house, ‘Umar b. al-Kbattab being one of them. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Come, I may write for you a document; you would not go astray after that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is deeply afflicted with pain. You have the Qur’an with you. The Book of Allah is sufficient for us. Those who were present in the house differed. Some of them said: Bring him (the writing material) so that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ may write a document for you and you would never go astray after him And some among them said what ‘Umar had (already) said. When they indulged in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, he said: Get up (and go away) ‘Ubaidullah said: Ibn Abbas used to say: There was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ could not write (or dictate) the document for them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1637c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 13, Hadith 4016 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 24: The Book of Gifts

Sahih Muslim · Book 24 of 56

The Book of Gifts

كتاب الهبات

Hadith 1620 – 162638 Ahadith

Introduction

A Hiba is defined as the transfer of the possession of property, movable and immovable, from one person to the other willingly and without any reward. The one who makes this transfer is known as donor (Wahib), and the thing transferred is known as Mauhubah, and the one who is donated is known as Mauhub lahu (donee). The other words used in the language of the Shar’i’ah are Nihla or ‘Atiyya.

The act of Hiba is not complete unless the donor surrenders the possession of the thing donated. Moreover, the declaration of donation should be in clear terms without any ambiguity (around them). This act of donation is based on the following hadith of the Holy Prophet ﷺ:” Give presents to one another for this would increase your mutual love.” This not only implies the legality of gifts, but the exhortation to give these to one another. There is perfect agreement amongst all the jurists that Hiba is valid in Islam.

The act of donation can be made verbally or in writing by any person capable of making a contract. A gift by a person involved in debt is invalid, and gift in death illness cannot take effect beyond one-third of the assets of the deceased after defraying all necessary expenses. The donation can be made to a living person and not to one who is dead.

The Shari’ah imposes certain restrictions on the property which is to be donated. In the first place, the property must be in existence at the time when the gift is given; hence the gift of oil in the sesame or of butter in the milk would not be valid. The property once given as a gift cannot be revoked except in some extraordinary circumstances. The father is entitled to get back the donation given by him from his children if be finds it contrary to the laws and spirit of the Shari’ah. The right to revoke a gift is called Raj’. This act of revocation can be done with the decree of a competent court.

Chapter 1

It Is Disliked For A Man To Buy What He Gave In Charity From The One To Whom He Gave It

باب كَرَاهَةِ شِرَاءِ الإِنْسَانِ مَا تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ مِمَّنْ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ ‏‏

1620a. Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I donated a pedigree horse in the path of Allah. Its possesser made it languish. I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked Allah’s Menengsr ﷺ about it, whereupon he said: Don’t buy it and do not get back your charity, for one who gets back the charity is like a dog who swallows its vomit. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Anas with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:” Don’t buy that even if he gives you for one dirham.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1620a, 1620b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3949 (old numbering)

1620c. Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of his father that ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah. He found that it had languished in the hand of its possessor, and he was a man of meagre resources He (Hadrat ‘Umar) intended to buy it. He came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Don’t buy that even if you get it for a dirham for he who gets back the charity is like a dog which swallows its vomit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1620c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3950 (old numbering)

1620d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters but with this (change) that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik and Rauh (he was the son of Qisirn) is more complete and lengthy.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1620d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3951 (old numbering)

1621a. Ibn ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah and (later on) he found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it. whereupon he (the Holy prophet) said: Don’t buy that and do not get back what you gave in charity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1621a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3952 (old numbering)

1621b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1621b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3953 (old numbering)

1621c. Salim reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that ‘Umar donated a horse in the path of Allah and then found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked Allah’s Apostle ﷺ about it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Umar, do not get back what you gave as charity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1621c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3954 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prohibition Of Taking Back One’s Charity After It Has Been Accepted, Except In The Case Of What A Father Gives To A Son Or Grandson

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ الرُّجُوعِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَالْهِبَةِ بَعْدَ الْقَبْضِ إِلَّا مَا وَهَبَهُ لِوَلَدِهِ وَإِنْ سَفَلَ

1622a. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said this: He who gets back his charity is like a dog which vomit, and then returns to that and eats it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622a, 1622b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3955 (old numbering)

1622c. A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Muhammad son of Fatima (Allah be pleased with her) daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3956 (old numbering)

1622d. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: The similitude of one who gives a charity and then gets it back is like that of a dog which vomits and then eats its vomit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3957 (old numbering)

1622e. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: One who gets back the gift is like one who eats vomit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3958 (old numbering)

1622f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3959 (old numbering)

1622g. Abdullah b. Tawus reported on the authority of his father who reported from Ibn Abas (Allah be pleased with them) who reported from Allah’s Messenger ‘may peace be upon him) that he said: One who gets back his gift is like a dog which vomits and then swallows that vomit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1622g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3960 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

It Is Disliked To Favor Some Of One’s Children Over Others In Gift-Giving

باب كَرَاهَةِ تَفْضِيلِ بَعْضِ الأَوْلاَدِ فِي الْهِبَةِ ‏‏

1623a. Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father brought him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I have donated this slave of mine to my son. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Have you donated to every one of your sons (a slave) like this? He said: No. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Then take him back.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3961 (old numbering)

1623b. Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father brought me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy Prophet) said: Then take him back.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3962 (old numbering)

1623c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubri with different chains of transmitters and a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3963 (old numbering)

1623d. Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his father had donated a slave to him. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Who is this slave (how have you come to possess it)? Thereupon he (Nu’man b. Bashir) said: My father has donated it to me, whereupon he said: Have all brothers (of yours) been given this gift as given to you? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then return him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3964 (old numbering)

1623e. Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father donated to me some of his property. My mother Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a witness to it. My father went to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ in order to make him the witness of the donation given to me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Have you done the same with every son of yours? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fear Allah, and observe equity in case of your children. My father returned and got back the gift.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3965 (old numbering)

1623f. Nu’man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu’man’s) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu’man’s mother) said: I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu’man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. and said: Allah’s Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3966 (old numbering)

1623g. Nu’man b. Bashir, reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said: Have you, besides him, other sons? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I cannot bear witness to an injustice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3967 (old numbering)

1623h. Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his father: Call me not as witness to an injustice.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3968 (old numbering)

1623i. Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My father took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: Allah’s Messenger, bear witness that I have given such and such gift to Nu’man from my property, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you conferred upon all of your sons as you have conferred upon Nu’man? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a witness. And he further said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all behave virtuously towards you? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don’t do that (i e. don’t give gift to one to the exclusion of others).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3969 (old numbering)

1623j. Nu’man b. Bashir reported: My father conferred a gift upon me, and then brought me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to make him a witness (to it). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given such gift to every son of yours (as you have given to Nu’man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don’t you expect goodness from them as you expect from him? He said: Yes. of course. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I am not going to bear witness to it (as it is injustice). Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad (the other narrator) who said: Verily we narrated that lie (the Holy Prophet) had said: Observe equity amongst your children.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1623j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3970 (old numbering)

1624. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the wife of Bashir said (to her husband): Give to my son your slave as a gift, and make for me Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a witness He came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said: The daughter of so and so (his wife Amra bint Rawaha) asked me to give my slave as a gift to her son, and call for me Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as a witness. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has he (Nu’man) brothers? He (Bashir) said: Yes. He (further) said: Have you given to all others as you have given to him? He said: No. He said: Then it is not fair; and verily I cannot bear witness but only to what is just.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1624
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3971 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The ‘Umra (Lifelong Gift)

باب الْعُمْرَى ‏‏

1625a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Whoever a person is gifted a life grant, then it is for him (belongs to him and to his posterity, for it belongs to him who has been gven it). It would not return to him who gave it for he conferred it as a gift (it becomes the property of the donee and as such) rules of inheritance will apply to it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3972 (old numbering)

1625b. Jaber b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who conferred a life grant upon a person, it becomes his possession and that of his successors, for he surrendered his right in that by his declaration. (This property) now belongs to one to whom this lifelong grant has been made, and to his successors. Yahya narrated in the beginning of his narration: Whatever man is given a life grant, then it belongs to him and his posterity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3973 (old numbering)

1625c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Whoever a person conferred Umra (life grant) upon a person and he says: I confer upon you this and upon your descendants and anyone who survives you, and that becomes his possession and that of his posterity. It would become (a permanent possession) of those who were conferred upon this gift, and it would not return to its owner (donor), for he gave that as a gift in which accrued the right of inheritance.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3974 (old numbering)

1625d. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Umra for which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave sanction that a person way say: This (property) is for you and for your descendants. And when he said: That is for you as long as you live, then it will return to its owner (after the death of the donee). Ma’mar said: Zuhri used to give religious verdict according to this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3975 (old numbering)

1625e. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ commanded that whoever is conferred upon a life grant along with his descendants is entitled to make use of the property conferred so long as he lives and his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their defect belonging. The donor cannot (after declaring Umra) lay down any condition or make any exception. Abu Salama said: For he conferred a grant and as such it becomes heritage. and the right of inheritance abrogated his condition.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3976 (old numbering)

1625f. Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Life grant is for one upon whom it is bestowed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3977 (old numbering)

1625g. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3978 (old numbering)

1625h. Jabir reported this hadith directly from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3979 (old numbering)

1625i. Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Keep your property to yourselves and do not squander it, for he who conferred a life grant upon another that property will belong to him upon whom it is conferred whether he lives or dies, and (would pass on) to his successors (as heritage).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3980 (old numbering)

1625j. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir through other chains of transmitters, but (with this addition of words) that thehadith transmitted on the authority of Ayyub (these words are found):” The Helpers (Ansar) conferred the benefit of ‘Umra, upon the Emigrants (Muhajirin), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Keep your property to yourselves.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3981 (old numbering)

1625k. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman gave her garden as a life grant to her son. He died and later on she also died and left a son behind and brothers also, The sons of the woman making life grant said (to those who had been conferred upon this ‘Umra): This garden has returned to us. The sons of the one who had been given life grant said: This belonged to our father, during his lifetime and in case of his death. They took their dispute to Tariq, the freed slave of ‘Uthman. He called Jabir and he gave testimony of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having said: Life grant belongs to one who is conferred upon this (privilege). Tariq gave this decision and then wrote to Abd al-Malik and informed him, Jabir bearing witness to it. Abd al-Malik said: Jabir has told the truth. Then Tariq gave a decree and, as a result thereof, it is to this day that the garden belongs to descendants of one who was conferred upon the life grant.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3982 (old numbering)

1625l. Sulaiman b. Yasir reported that Jabir gave this verdict. The inheritor has a right (to inherit) the life grant according to the statement of Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) which he narrated from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3983 (old numbering)

1625m. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Life grant is permissible.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3984 (old numbering)

1625n. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Life grant is the heritage of one upon whom it is conferred.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1625n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3985 (old numbering)

1626a. Abd Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Life grant is permissible. This ha: dith is narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1626a, 1626b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 12, Hadith 3986 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 23: The Book of the Rules of Inheritance

Sahih Muslim · Book 23 of 56

The Book of the Rules of Inheritance

كتاب الفرائض

Hadith 1614 – 161921 Ahadith

Introduction

Inheritance is the entry of living persons into possession of dead persons’ property and exists in some form wherever the institution of private property is recognised as the basis of the social and economic system. The actual forms of inheritance and the laws governing it, however, differ according to the ideals of different societies.

The law of inheritance in Islam is based upon five main considerations:

To break up the concentration of wealth in individuals and spread it out in society.

To respect the property right of ownership of an individual earned through honest means.

To hammer in the consciousness of man the fact that man is not the absolute master of wealth he produces but he is its trustee and is not, therefore, authorised to pass it on to others as he likes.

To consolidate the family system which is the social unit of an Islamic society.

To give incentive to work and encourage economic activity as sanctioned by Islam.

In the pre-Islamic world and even in modern societies the law of inheritance has so many evils in it, which may be summed up in the following points:

Women had been completely denied the share of inheritance. They were rather regarded as part of the property of the deceased and, therefore, their right to property by inheritance was out of question.

In pre-Islamic Arabia and other countries where there had been tribal societies not only women were deprived of the right of inheritance but even weak and sick persons and minor children were given no share in it, as the common principle of inheritance was that he alone is entitled to inherit who wields the sword.

Then in certain societies there had been existing the law of primogeniture and it exists even today in some of the so-called civilised parts of the world which entitles only the eldest son to inherit the whole of the father’s property or to get the lion’s share.

Islam introduced so many reforms in the laws of inheritance which can be succinctly summed up as follows.

It defined and determined in clear-cut terms the share of each inheritor and imposed limits on the right of the property-owner to dispose of his property according to his whim and caprice.

It made the female, who had been prevously thought a chattel, the co-sharer with the male and thus not only restored her dignity, but safeguarded her social and economic rights.

It laid the rules for the break-up of the concentrated wealth in the society and helped in its proper and equitable distribution amongst a large number of persons.

It gave a death-blow to the law of primogeniture and thus provided the democratic basis for the division of the property of the deceased.

The above are some of the distinguishing features of the Islamic law of inheritance. While laying down the rules for the distribution of the estate of the deceased, the first principle to be observed is that the property both movable and immovable can be distributed after meeting the following obligations:

funeral expenses;

clearing off the debts incurred by the deceased;

payment of bequest, if any, to the extent of one-third of the total assets. It may be remembered that the Mahr of the wife, if it had not been paid, is included in the debt. Moreover, it is not lawful to make a bequest in favour of a person who is entitled to a share in the inheritance.

Four persons cannot get inheritance:

(a) a fugitive slave who has fled away from his master,

(b) one who has murdered one’s predecessor intentionally or unintentionaly

(c) one who professes a religion other than Islam,

(d) one living in Dar-ul-Harb cannot inherit the property of one living in Dar-ul-Islam and vice versa.

According to Islam, the heirs have been divided into three classes.

(A) Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id are those persons who have a right to definite shares in assets left by the deceased. These sharers are twelve in number; four males: father, grandfather, uterine brothers and husband; and eight females: wife, single daughter, son’s daughter, mother, grandmother, full sister, consanguine sister, uterine sister.

Father’s share is one-sixth when the deceased leaves a son or a son’s son, but if the deceased is not survived by a son or grandson his father will, in addition to this share (one-sixth), also get a share of being ‘Asaba.

The grandfather’s share is like that of father’s share but in three conditions:

According to Imam Bukhiri and Imam Muslim, the presence of father deprives even the brothers of their share in the inheritance. but this is not the case with the grandfather. Imam Abu Hanifa is of the opinion that the presence of grandfather deprives the brother of his share in the inheritance.

If the father of the deceased is alive, then the share of the mother is of what is left from the share of the wife of the deceased. The presence of grandfather does not reduce the share of the mother of the deceased.

The grandmother of the deceased has no share in the presence of the father of the deceased but she has a share in the presence of the grandfather.

The third set of sharers are uterine brothers and sisters. They are entitled to one-sixth if their number is one, and one-third if they are more than one.

The husband’s share is one-half of the property of the deceased wife if she has no children, but in case of children it is one-fourth.

The wife is entitled to one-fourth if the husband dies childless; otherwise it is one-eighth.

Real daughter: one-half when alone, and two-thirds if more than one. If the deceased is survived by a male child also. the daughters are then treated as Asaba and the male child would get double of what falls to the lot of daughters. The granddaughters stand on the same level as daughters. But in case the deceased is survived by one real daughter and one or more than one granddaughter they would get one-sixth. The granddaughter is not entitled to any share if the deceased is survived by a son, but if he is survived by grandsons and granddaughters, they would be treated as ‘Asaba and the male grandchild would get double of what goes to the female grandchild.

Full sister gets one-half if she is alone, and two-thirds if they are more than one.

Consanguine sister is entitled to one-half if one, and two thirds if more.

Mother is entitled to one-sixth when she has a child or grandchild, and in case of being childless she gets one-third of the share.

If the deceased is survived either by paternal grandmother or maternal grand- mother or even by both, they are entitled to one-sixth. The grandmother (maternal) is deprived of her share if the mother of the deceased is alive; and if father is alive the paternal grandmother is deprived of this share.

(B) When the heirs of the first group have received the respective shares, the residue of the assets falls to the share of those relatives who are called Asaba which, according to the Shari’ah, implies those relatives in whose line of relationship no female enters. This is the second group of inheritors.

There is no fixed share of the ‘Asabat. If the deceased is not survived by any Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id, the whole of the property falls to their share; and If Dhaw-u’I. Fara’id are there to get their due share, the residue will be taken by the Asabat. The following are the ‘Asabat:

Son: He is the first to get the residue in order of succession. The daughters are entitled to half of the share as given to the son. The grandsons are not entitled to any share in the presence of the son. If the son is not living, then the grandson is entitled to a share in the inheritance. If there are more than one son, the inheritance will be distributed equally amongst them.

The father, grandfather and the great-grandfather are included in the category of Dhaw-u’l-Fara’id. If, however, the deceased is not survived by category of a son, grandson of great-grandson, then the father will fall under the category of ‘Asaba, and, in the absence of the father, the grandfather assumes that position.

If the deceased is not survived by son, or grandson or father or grandfather, i. e. none amongst the ‘Asabat, then the brother, and in the absence of brother his son, and in the absence of son, his grandson will be entitled to share in the inheritance as ‘Asaba and the female would also join them in share claiming half of the share as compared with male.

If unfortunately the deceased is survived by none of the above-mentioned relatives amongst the ‘Asabat, then consanguine brother will be entitled to share in the inheritance and he will be preferred to full brother’s son.

Then comes the turn of full paternal uncle.

(C) The last category of inheritors are known ad Dhaw-u’l Arham, i. e. relations connected through females, but it is in extremely rare cases that they get any share in the inheritance. The following relatives come under this category.

The son of the daughter and daughter of the daughter.

The son of the daughter of the son, and daughter of the daughter of the son and their children.

Maternal grandfather, maternal grandfather of the father, the grandfather of the mother, maternal grandfather of the mother, the grandmother of the mother, the children of the sisters, the sisters of the father and those of the mother, etc.

1614. Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a non-Muslim, and a non-Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a Muslim.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1614
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3928 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

Give The Shares Of Inheritance To Those Who Are Entitled To Them, And Whatever Is Left Goes To The Closest Male Relative

باب أَلْحِقُوا الْفَرَائِضَ بِأَهْلِهَا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَلأَوْلَى رَجُلٍ ذَكَرٍ ‏‏

1615a. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what remains over goes to the nearest male heir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1615a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3929 (old numbering)

1615b. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what is left from those wno are entitled to it goes to the nearest male heir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1615b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3930 (old numbering)

1615c. Tawus reported on the authority of his father Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Distribute the property amongst Ahl al-Fara’id, according to the Book of Allah, and what is left out of them goes to the nearest male heir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1615c, 1615d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3931 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Inheritance Of The Kalalah

باب مِيرَاثِ الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏‏

1616a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah’s Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:” They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children” (iv. 177).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1616a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3932 (old numbering)

1616b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and Abi Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) visited me on foot in Banu Salama, and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution and sprinkled out of it (the water) over me. I felt relieved. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? And this verse was revealed:” Allah enjoins you concerning your children: for the male is equal of the portion of two females.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1616b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3933 (old numbering)

1616c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While I had been ill Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ there. I said: Allah’s Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1616c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3934 (old numbering)

1616d. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whilo I was ill Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution, and sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I regained my consciousness and said: Allah’s Messenger, my case of inheritance is that of Kalala. Then the verse pertaining to the inheritance ( of Kalala) was revealed. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Muhammad b. Munkadir: (Do you mean this verse)” They ask you; say: Allah gives you decision in regard to Kalala” (iv. 177)? He said: Yes, it was thus revealed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1616d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3935 (old numbering)

1616e. This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba but with a slight variation of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1616e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3936 (old numbering)

1617a. Abu Talha reported: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: ‘Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa’ not suffice you? Hadrat ‘Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur’an or he does not.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1617a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3937 (old numbering)

1617b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1617b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3938 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Last Verse To Be Revealed Was The Verse Of Kalalah

باب آخِرِ آيَةٍ أُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْكَلاَلَةِ ‏‏

1618a. Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed in the Holy Qur’an is:” They ask thee for a religious verdict; say: Allah gives you a religious verdict about Kalala (the person who has neither parents nor children)” (iv 177).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1618a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3939 (old numbering)

1618b. Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him say: The last verse revealed (in the Holy Quran) is that pertaining to Kalala, and the last sura revealed is Sura al-Bara’at.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1618b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3940 (old numbering)

1618c. Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib (Allah be pleased with him) say: The last complete sura revealed (in the Holy Qur’an) is Sura Tauba (i e. al-Bara’at, ix.), and the last verse revealed is that pertaining to Kalala.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1618c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3941 (old numbering)

1618d. Aba Ishaq reported this hadith on the authority of al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) with a slight variation of words, viz. the last sura that was revealed complete.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1618d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3942 (old numbering)

1618e. Al-Bara’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed was:” They ask of thee religious verdict..” (iv. 177).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1618e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3943 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Whoever Leaves Behind Wealth, It Is For His Heirs

باب مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏‏

1619a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions): You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1619a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3944 (old numbering)

1619b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1619b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3945 (old numbering)

1619c. Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having said this: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1619c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3946 (old numbering)

1619d. Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narratted to us from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. And he narrated many ahadith, and one was this: Allali’s Messenger (may peace be upon him said: I am, according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, nearest to the believers of all the human beings. So whoever amongst you dies in debt or leaves behind destitute children, you should call me (for help) ), for I am his guardian. And who amongst you leaves property, his inheritor is entitled to get it, whoever he is.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1619d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3947 (old numbering)

1619e. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: He who leaves property, that is for the inheritors; and he who leaves behind destitute children, then it is my responsibility (to look after them). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1619e, 1619f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 11, Hadith 3948 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 22: The Book of Musaqah

Sahih Muslim · Book 22 of 56

The Book of Musaqah

كتاب المساقاة

Hadith 1551 – 1613170 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Musaqah And Mu’amalah in return for a share of the fruit and crops

باب الْمُسَاقَاةِ وَالْمُعَامَلَةِ بِجُزْءٍ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ وَالزَّرْعِ

1551a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ contracted with the people of Khaibar the (trees) on the condition that he would have half the produce in fruits and harvest.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3758 (old numbering)

1551b. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When ‘Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. ‘A’isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3759 (old numbering)

1551c. Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ contracted with the people of Khaibar (land and trees on the condition that they should give) half of the yield from land and trees. The rest of the hadith is the same. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of AIi b. Mushir there is no mention of it, but that A’isha and Hafsa were those who opted for land and water, but he (the narrator) said: He (Hadrat ‘Umar, gave option to the wives of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ that land would be earmarked for them, but he made no mention of water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3760 (old numbering)

1551d. ‘Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been conquered, the Jews asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to let them continue (cultivation in those lands) on half of the share of yield in fruits and crop, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: I will allow you to continue here, so long as we would desire. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:” The fruit would be distributed equal to the half of Khaibar. And out of hall of the produce of the land, Allah’s Apostle ﷺ got the fifth part.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3761 (old numbering)

1551e. Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned to the Jews of Khaibar the date-palms of Khaibar and its land on the condition that they should work upon them with their own wealth (seeds, implements), and give half of the yield to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3762 (old numbering)

1551f. Ibn Umar reported that ‘Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger ﷺ and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till ‘Umar externed them to Taima’ ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1551f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3763 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Virtue of Planting and Cultivating

باب فَضْلِ الْغَرْسِ وَالزَّرْعِ ‏‏

1552a. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Never a Muslim plants a tree, but he has the reward of charity for him, for what is eaten out of that is charity; what is stolen out of that, what the beasts eat out of that, what the birds eat out of that is charity for him. (In short) none incurs a los! k to him but it becomes a charity on his part.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1552a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3764 (old numbering)

1552b. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited Umm Mubashshir al-Ansariya at her orchard of date-palms and said to her: Who has planted these trees of dates-a Muslim or a non-Musim? She said: A Muslim, of course, whereupon he said: Never a Muslim plants, or cultivates a land, and it out of that men eat, or the animals eat, or anything else eats, but that becomes charity on his (planter’s) behalf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1552b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3765 (old numbering)

1552c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: Never does a Muslim plant, or cultivate, but has reward for him for what the beasts eat, or the birds eat or anything else eats out of that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1552c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3766 (old numbering)

1552d. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited the orchard of Umm Ma’sud and said: Umm Ma’bad. he who has planted this tree, is he a Muslim or a non-Muslim? She said: Of course, he is a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No Muslim who plants (trees) and from their fruits the human beings or the beasts or birds eat, but that would be taken as an act of charity on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1552d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3767 (old numbering)

1552e. This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Abu Muawiya (but With a slight change of words).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1552e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3768 (old numbering)

1553a. Anas reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying Never does a Muslim plant trees or cultivate land and birds or a man or a beast eat out of them but that is a charity on his behalf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1553a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3769 (old numbering)

1553b. Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ visited the date-palms of Umm Mubashshir (Allah be pleased with her), a lady from the Ansar, and said: Who planted this palm-a Muslim or an unbelievers The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1553b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3770 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Waiving Payment in the case of Blight

باب وَضْعِ الْجَوَائِحِ ‏‏

1554a. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: If You sell fruits to your brother (and Jabir b. Ahduthh reported through another chain of narrators: If you were to sell fruits to your brother) and these is a stricken with Calamity, it is not permissible for you to get anything from him. Why do you get the wealth of your brother, without jutification?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1554a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3771 (old numbering)

1554b. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1554b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3772 (old numbering)

1555a. Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade the sale of the fruit of date-palms until it becomes mellow. We (some of the other narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: What does the word” mellow” mean? He said: (There the fruit) turns red or yellow. Don’t you see if Allah had checked (the growth of) fruits; then what for the wealth of your brother would be permissible for you?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1555a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3773 (old numbering)

1555b. Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of fruits until these are mellow. They (the companions of Anas) said: What is meant by” mellow”? He said: It implies that these became red. He said: When Allah hinders the growth of fruits, (then) what for the wealth of your brother would become permissible for you?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1555b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3774 (old numbering)

1555c. Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: If Allah does not fructify them, then what is permissible for one of you to take the wealth of his brother?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1555c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3775 (old numbering)

1554c. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ commanded to make deductions in the payment of that stricken with a Calamity.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1554c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3776 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is recommended to waive debts

باب اسْتِحْبَابِ الْوَضْعِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ

1556a. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a man suffered loss in fruits he had bought and his debt increased; so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told (the people) to give him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in full, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his creditors:” Take what you find, you will have nothing but alms.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1556a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3777 (old numbering)

1556b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1556b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3778 (old numbering)

1557. A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard the voices of altercation of two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite loud. The one demanded some remission and desired that the other one should show leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) was saying: By Allah will not do that. Then there came Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to them and said: Where is he who swears by Allah that he would not do good? He said: Massenger of Allah, it is I. He may do as he desires.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1557
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3779 (old numbering)

1558a. Abdullah b. Ka’ab b. Malik reported from his father that he pressed in the mosque Ibn Abu Hadrad for the payment of the debt that he owed to him during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. (In this altercation) their voices became loud, until Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard them, while he was in the house, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out towards them, and he lifted the curtain of his apartment and he called upon Ka’b b. Malik and said: O Ka’b. He said: At thy beck and call, Allah’s Messenger. He pointed out with the help of his hand to remit half of the loan due to him. Ka’b said: Allah’s Messenger, I am ready to do that, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad): Stand up and make him the payment (of the rest).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1558a, 1558b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3780 (old numbering)

1558c. Ka’b b. Malik reported that he made a demand for the payment of the debt that Ibn Abu Hadrad owed to him. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and (the words are):” He had to get the loan from Abdullah b. Hadrad al-Aslami. He met him and pressed him for payment. There was an altercation between them, until their voices became loud. There happened to pass by them Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said: O Ka’b, and pointed out with his hand in such a way as he meant half. So he got half of what he (Ibn Abu Hadrad) owed to him and remitted the half.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1558c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3781 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

If a man finds what he sold with the purchaser, who has become bankrupt, then he has the right to take it back

باب مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مَا بَاعَهُ عِنْدَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَقَدْ أَفْلَسَ فَلَهُ الرُّجُوعُ فِيهِ ‏‏

1559a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who found his property intact with a person (who bought it but who later on) became insolvent (or a person who became insolvent), he (the seller) is entitled to get it more than anyone else. ‘

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3782 (old numbering)

1559b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words and these are)” Whenever a man becomes poor.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3783 (old numbering)

1559c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saying about a person who becomes insolvent and (the thing bought by him) is found intact with him, that belongs to one who sold it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3784 (old numbering)

1559d. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: When a man becomes insolvent (and the other) man (the seller) finds his commodity intact with him, he is more entitled to get it (than anyone else)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3785 (old numbering)

1559e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters (but with a change of these words):” He is more entitled to get it than any other creditor.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3786 (old numbering)

1559f. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When a inan becomes insolvent, and the other person (seller) finds his goods intact with him, he is more entitled to get them than anyone else.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1559f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3787 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The virute of giving more time to one who is suffering difficulty, and letting those go who are suffering difficulty and those who are well off

باب فَضْلِ إِنْظَارِ الْمُعْسِرِ ‏‏

1560a. Hudhaifa reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying The angels took away the soul of a person who had lived among people who were before you. They (the angels) said: Did you do anything good? He said: No. they said: Try to recall. He said: I used to lend to people and order my servants to give respite to one in straitened circumstances and give allowance to the solvent, for Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said (to the angels): You should ignore (his failing).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1560a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3788 (old numbering)

1560b. Hudhaifa reported: A person met his Lord (after death) and He said: What (good) did you do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded from the people (the repayment of debt that I advanced to them). I, however, accepted that which the solvent gave and remitted (the debt) of the insolvent, whereupon He (the Lord) said: You should ignore (the faults) of My servant. Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) said: This is what I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1560b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3789 (old numbering)

1560c. Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: A person died and he entered Paradise. It was said to him What (act) did you do? (Either he recalled it himself or he was made to recall), he said I used to enter into transactions with people and I gave respite to the insolvent and did not show any strictness in case of accepting a coin or demanding cash payment. (For these acts of his) he was granted pardon. Abu Mas’ud said: I heard this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1560c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3790 (old numbering)

1560d. Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas’ud said: This is what we heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1560d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3791 (old numbering)

1561. Abu Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A person from people who lived before you was called to account (by Allah at the Day of Judgment) and no good was found in his account except this that lie being a rich man had (financial) dealings with people and had commanded his servants to show leniency to the straitened ones. Upon this Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: We have more right to this, so overlook (his faults).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1561
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3792 (old numbering)

1562a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There was a person who gave loans to the people and said to his men: When an insolvent comes to you show him leniency that Allah may overlook our (faults). So when he met Allah, He overlooked his faults (forgave him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1562a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3793 (old numbering)

1562b. A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1562b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3794 (old numbering)

1563a. Abdullah b. Abu Qatida reported that Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) demanded (the payment of his debt) from his debtor but he disappeared; later on he found him and he said: I am hard up financially, whereupon he said: (Do you state it) by God? He said: By God. Upon this he (Qatada) said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who loves that Allah saves him from the torments of the Day of Resurrection should give respite to the insolvent or remit (his debt) This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyob with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1563a, 1563b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3795 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The prohibition of a rich man delaying repayment. The validity of Hawalah (Transferal of Debts) and it is recommended to accept transferal of a debt if it is transferred to a rich man

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ مَطْلِ الْغَنِيِّ وَصِحَّةِ الْحَوَالَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ قَبُولِهَا إِذَا أُحِيلَ عَلَى مَلِيٍّ

1564a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Delay (in the payment of debt) on the part of a rich man is injustice, and when one of you is retired to a rich man, he should follow him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1564a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3796 (old numbering)

1564b. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1564b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3797 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The prohibition of selling surplus water which is in the wilderness and is needed to take care of the pasture. The prohibition of not allowing others to use it. The prohibition of Stud fees

بَاب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ فَضْلِ الْمَاءِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ بِالْفَلَاةِ وَيُحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ لِرَعْيِ الْكَلَأِ وَتَحْرِيمِ مَنْعِ بَذْلِهِ وَتَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ ضِرَابِ الْفَحْلِ

1565a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (, Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of excess water.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1565a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3798 (old numbering)

1565b. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the hiring of a Camel to cover a she-Camel and from selling water and land to be tilled. So from all this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1565b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3799 (old numbering)

1566a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Excess water must not be withheld so that the growth of herbage may be hindered.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1566a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3800 (old numbering)

1566b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not withhold excess of water, so that you may prevent the growth of herbage.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1566b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3801 (old numbering)

1566c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The excess of water should not be sold in order to enable the sate of herbage.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1566c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3802 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The prohibition of the price of a dog, the fee of a fortuneteller and the payment of a prostitute, and the prohibition of selling cats

باب تَحْرِيمِ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وَحُلْوَانِ الْكَاهِنِ وَمَهْرِ الْبَغِيِّ وَالنَّهْىِ عَنْ بَيْعِ السِّنّ

1567a. Aba Mas’ud al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the charging of price of the dog, and earnings of a prostitute and sweets offered to a kahin.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1567a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3803 (old numbering)

1567b. A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Abu Mas’ud through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1567b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3804 (old numbering)

1568a. Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: The worst earning is the earning of a prostitute, the price of a dog and the earning of a cupper.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1568a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3805 (old numbering)

1568b. Rafi b. Khadij reported Allah’& Messenger ﷺ as saying: The price of a dog is evil, the earning of a prostitute is evil and the earning of a cupper is evil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1568b, 1568c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3806 (old numbering)

1568d. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Rifi’ b. Khadlj through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1568d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3807 (old numbering)

1569. Abu Zubair said: I asked Jabir about the price of a dog and a cat; he said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disapproved of that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1569
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3808 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The command to kill dogs, and its abrogation. The prohibition of keeping dogs, except for hunting, farming, (herding) livestock and the like

بَاب الْأَمْرِ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلَابِ وَبَيَانِ نَسْخِهِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ اقْتِنَائِهَا إِلَّا لِصَيْدٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ وَنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ

1570a. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ giving command for killing dogs.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1570a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3809 (old numbering)

1570b. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered to kill dogs, and he sent (men) to the corners of Medina that they should be killed.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1570b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3810 (old numbering)

1570c. Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered the killing of dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its corners and we did not spare any dog that we did not kill, so much so that we killed the dog that accompanied the wet she-camel belonging to the people of the desert.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1570c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3811 (old numbering)

1571. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered the killing of dogs except the dog tamed for hunting, or watching of the herd of sheep or other domestic animals. It was said to Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) talks of (exception) about the dog for watching the field, whereupon he said: Since Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) possessed land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1571
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3812 (old numbering)

1572. Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1572
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3813 (old numbering)

1573a. Ibn Mughaffal reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered the killing of dogs and then said: what is the trouble with them (the people of Medina)? How dogs are nuisance to them (the citizens of Medina)? He then permitted keehing of dogs for hunting and (the protection of) herds. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya, he (the Holy Prophet) permitted the keeping of dogs for (the protection of) herds, for hunting and (the protection of) cultivated land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1573a, 1573b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3814 (old numbering)

1574a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who keeps a dog other than that meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses every day out of his deeds equal to two qirat.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3815 (old numbering)

1574b. Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd, lost two qirat of his reward every day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3816 (old numbering)

1574c. Ibn ‘Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd lost out of his deeds (equal to) two qirat every day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3817 (old numbering)

1574d. Salim b. ‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting would lose every day two qirat of his good deeds. ‘Abdullah and Abu Huraira also said: Or dog meant for watching the field.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3818 (old numbering)

1574e. Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for the protection of the herd would lose two qirat of his deeds every day. Salim said: Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: Or the dog meant for watching the field, and he was the owner of the land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3819 (old numbering)

1574f. Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Whosover amongst the owners of the house keeps a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses two qirat of his deeds every day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3820 (old numbering)

1574g. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog ther than one meant for watching the fields or herds or hunting would lose one qirat every day out of his reward (with God).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1574g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3821 (old numbering)

1575a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog which is neither meant for hunting nor for watching the anitmals nor for watching the fields would lose two qirat every day out of his reward; and there is no mention of the fields in the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3822 (old numbering)

1575b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog except one meant for watching the herd, or for hunting or for watching the fields. he lost two qirat of reward every day. Zuhri said: The words of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) were conveyed to Ibn Umar who said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu Huraira; he owned a field.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3823 (old numbering)

1575c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog would lose out of his deeds equal to one qirat every day. except (one kept) for watching the field or herd.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3824 (old numbering)

1575d. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3825 (old numbering)

1575e. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3826 (old numbering)

1575f. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog, but not meant for hunting or watching the herd, would lose one qirat of reward every day.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1575f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3827 (old numbering)

1576a. Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu’a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: I heard Messenger of Allah ﷺ as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa’ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1576a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3828 (old numbering)

1576b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair al-Shana’i.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1576b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3829 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The permissibility of a cupper’s earnings

باب حِلِّ أُجْرَةِ الْحِجَامَةِ ‏‏

1577a. It is narrated on the authority of Humaid that Anas b. Malik was asked about the earnings of the cupper. He said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got himself cupped. His cupper was Abu Taiba and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded to give him two sa’s of corn. He (the Holy Prophet) talked with the members of his family and they lightened the burden of Kharaj (tax) from him (i. e. they made remis- sion in the charges of their own accord). He (Allah’s Apostle) said: The best (treat- ment) which you take is cupping, or it is the best of your treatments.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1577a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3830 (old numbering)

1577b. Rumaid reported that Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) has asked about the earnings of a cupper. Then (the above-mentioned hadith was reported but with this addition) that he said: The best treatment which you get is cupping. or aloeswood and do not torture your children by pressing their uvula.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1577b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3831 (old numbering)

1577c. Humaid reported Anas (Allah be pleased with him) having said this: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ called for young cupper belonging to us. He capped him and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded that he should be paid one sa’ or one mudd or two mudds (of wheat). It was said (that charges were high) and a reduction was made in the charges.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1577c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3832 (old numbering)

1202b. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got himself cupped and he paid the clipper his charges and he put medicine in his nostrils.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1202b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3833 (old numbering)

1202c. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The slave of Banu Bayada cupped Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and he gave him his wages, and talked to his master and he reduced the charges, and if this earning was unlawful Allah’s Apostle ﷺ would not have given it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1202c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3834 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The prohibition of selling wine

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ الْخَمْرِ ‏‏

1578. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an indication (of the prohibition) of wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order about it. So he who has anything of it with him should sell that, and derive benefit out of it. He (the narrator) said: We waited for some time that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has forbidden wine. So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he should neither drink it nor sell it. He (the narrator) said: The people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the streets of Medina and spilt that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1578
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3835 (old numbering)

1579a. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala as-Saba’i (who was an Egyptian) asked ‘Abdullah b. Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) about that which is extracted from the grapes, whereupon he said: A person presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a small water-skin of wine. Allab’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Do you know that Allah has forbidden it? He said: No. He then whisper- ed to another man. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked him what he had whispered. He said: I advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has forbidden its drinking has forbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the waterskin until what was contained in it was spilt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1579a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3836 (old numbering)

1579b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Wa’ala narrated this on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Abbas.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1579b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3837 (old numbering)

1580a. ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out and read them out to the people and then forbade them to trade in wine.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1580a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3838 (old numbering)

1580b. ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara pertaining to Riba were revealed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out to the mosque and he forbade the trade in wine.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1580b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3839 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The prohibition of selling wine, dead meat, pork and idols

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ ‏‏

1581a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah’s Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1581a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3840 (old numbering)

1581b. Yazid b. Abu Habib reported: ‘Ata’ reported to me that he heard Jabir (b. ‘Abdullah) saying it that he had heard that from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Year of Victory.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1581b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3841 (old numbering)

1582a. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: This news reached ‘Umar that Samura had sold wine, whereupon he said: May Allah destroy Samura; does he not know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said:” Let there be the curse of Allah upon the Jews that fat was declared forbidden for them, but they melted it and then sold it”?

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1582a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3842 (old numbering)

1582b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1582b, 1583a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3843 (old numbering)

1583b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: May Allah destroy the Jews for Allah forbade the use of fat for them, but they sold it and made use of its price.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1583b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3844 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Riba (Usury, Interest)

باب الرِّبَا ‏‏

1584a. Abu Salid al-Khudri reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not sell gold for gold, except like for like, and don’t increase something of it upon something; and don’t sell silver unless like for like, and don’t increase some thing of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something to be given later.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3845 (old numbering)

1584b. Nafi’ reported that Ibn ‘Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa’id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah ﷺ in a narration of Qutaiba. So ‘Abduliali and Nafi’ went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi’ said: ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa’id al-Khudri, and he (‘Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa’id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3846 (old numbering)

1584c. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3847 (old numbering)

1584d. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not sell gold for gold and silver for silver weight for weight or of the same quality.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3848 (old numbering)

1585. ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not sell a dinar for two dinars and one dirham for two dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1585
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3849 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Exchange and Selling Gold for Silver on the spot

باب الصَّرْفِ وَبَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالْوَرِقِ نَقْدًا ‏‏

1586a. Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported: I came saying who was prepared toexchange dirhams (for my gold), whereupon Talha b. Ubaidullah (Allah be pleased with him) (as he was sitting with ‘Umar b. Khattib) said: Show us your gold and then come to us (at a later time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to you). Thereupon ‘Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By Allah, either give him his silver (coins). or return his gold to him, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Exchange of silver for gold (has an element of) interest in it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot: barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot; dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1586a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3850 (old numbering)

1586b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1586b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3851 (old numbering)

1587a. Abil Qiliba reported: I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu’l-Ash’ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu’l-Ash’ath, Abu’l-Ash’ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu’awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu’awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached ‘Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu’awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger ﷺ such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ though it may be unpleasant to Mu’awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1587a, 1587b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3852 (old numbering)

1587c. Ubida b. al-Simit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like and equal for equal, payment being made hand to hand. If these classes differ, then sell as you wish if payment is made hand to hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1587c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3853 (old numbering)

1584e. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, salt by salt, like by like, payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it, or asked for an addition, in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3854 (old numbering)

1584f. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1584f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3855 (old numbering)

1588a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, salt by salt, like for like, payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition, in fact, dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Fudail b. Ghazwan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of (payment being) made on the spot.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1588a, 1588b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3856 (old numbering)

1588c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Mess-., nger ﷺ as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold with equal weight, like for like, and silver is to be paid for by silver with equal weight, like for like. He who made an addition to it or demanded an addition dealt in usury.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1588c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3857 (old numbering)

1588d. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Let dinar be exchanged for dinar, with no addition on either side and dirham be exchanged for dirham with no addition on either side. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Abu Tamim with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1588d, 1588e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3858 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Prohibition of selling silver for gold to be paid at a later date

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ، بِالذَّهَبِ دَيْنًا ‏‏

1589a. Abu Minhal reported: My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah’s Apostle ﷺ came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is ‘sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1589a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3859 (old numbering)

1589b. Habib reported that he heard Abu Minhal as saying: I asked al-Bara’ b. Azib about the exchange of (gold for silver or vice versa), whereupon he said: you better ask Zaid b. Arqam for he knows more than I. So I asked Zaid but he said: You better ask al-Bara’ for he knows more than I. Then both of them said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of silver for gold when payment is to be made in future.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1589b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3860 (old numbering)

1590a. Abd al-Rabman b. Abia Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of gold for gold, and silver for silver except equal for equal, and commanded us to buy silver for gold as we desired and buy gold for silver as we desired. A person asked him (about the nature of payment), whereupon he said: It is to be made on the spot. This is what I heard (from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1590a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3861 (old numbering)

1590b. Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakra said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited us. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1590b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3862 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Selling a necklace in which there are pearls and gold

باب بَيْعِ الْقِلاَدَةِ فِيهَا خَرَزٌ وَذَهَبٌ ‏‏

1591a. Fadala b. Ubaid al-Ansari reported: A necklace having gold and gems in it was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Khaibar and it was one of the spoils of war and was put to sale. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The gold used in it should be separated, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said: (Sell) gold for gold with equal weight.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1591a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3863 (old numbering)

1591b. Fadila b. ‘Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I bought on the day (of the Victory of Khaibar) a necklace for twelve dinars (gold coins). It was made of gold studded with gems. I separated (gold from gems) in it, and found (gold) of more (worth) than twelve dinars. I made a mention of it to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, whereupon he said: It should not be sold unless it is separated.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1591b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3864 (old numbering)

1591c. A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Sa’id b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1591c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3865 (old numbering)

1591d. Fadala b. ‘Ubaid reported: We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the Victory of) Khaibar, and made transaction with the Jews for the ‘uqiya of gold for the dinars or three (gold coins), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Do not sell gold for gold but for equal weight

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1591d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3866 (old numbering)

1591e. Hanash reported: We were along with Fadala b. Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) in an expedition. There fell to my and my friend’s lot a necklace made of gold, silver and jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Fadala b. ‘Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its gold and place it in one pan (of the balance) and place your gold in the other pan, and do not receive but equal for equal, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should not take but equal for equal.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1591e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3867 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Selling Food Like for Like

باب بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏‏

1592. Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa’ of wheat and said to him: Sell it, and then buy with it barley. The slave went away and he got a sa’ (of barley) and a part of sa’ over and above that. When he came to Ma’mar he informed him about that, whereupon Ma’mar said to him: Why did you do that? Go back and return that, and do not accept but weight, for weight, for I used to hear from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Wheat for wheat and like for like. He (one of the narrators) said: Our food in those days consisted of barley. It was said to him (Ma’mar) that (wheat) is not like that (barley). He replied: I am afraid these may not be similar

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1592
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3868 (old numbering)

1593a. Abu Huraira and Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deputed a person from Banu ‘Adi al-Ansari to collect revenue from Khaibar. He came with a fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this? He said: Allah’s Messenger, it is not so. We buy one sa’ of (fine quality of dates) for two sa’s out of total output (including even the inferior quality of dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Don’t do that, but like for like, or sell this (the inferior quality and receive the price) and then buy with the price of that, and that would make up the measure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1593a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3869 (old numbering)

1593b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deputed a person to collect revenue from Khaibar. He brought fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa’ (of fine dates) for two sa’s (of inferior dates), and (similarly) two sa’s for three sa’s. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Don’t do that rather sell the inferior quality of dates for dirhams (money), and then buy the superior quality with the help of dirhams.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1593b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3870 (old numbering)

1594a. Abd Sa’id reported: Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with fine quality of dates. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him: From where (you have brought them)? Bilal said: We had inferior quality of dates and I exchanged two sa’s (of inferior quality) with one sa (of fine quality) as food for Allah’s Apostle ﷺ, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Woe! it is in fact usury; therefore, don’t do that. But when you intend to buy dates (of superior quality), sell (the inferior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Sahl there is no mention of” whereupon”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1594a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3871 (old numbering)

1594b. Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Dates were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he said: These dates are not like our dates, whereupon a man said: We sold two sa’s of our dates (in order to get) one sa’, of these (fine dates), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: That is interest; so return (these dates of fine quality), and get your (inferior dates) ; then sell our dates (for money) and buy for us (with the help of money) such (fine dates).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1594b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3872 (old numbering)

1595. Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were given to eat, during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, dates of different qualities mixed together, and we used to sell two sa’s of these for one sa, (of fine quality of dates). This reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whereupon he said: There should be no exchange of two sa’s of (inferior) dates for one sa (of fine dates) and two sa’s of (inferior) wheat for one sa’ of (fine) wheat. and one dirham for two dirharms.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1595
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3873 (old numbering)

1594c. Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion (of gold and silver for silver and gold). We said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes. whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. I informed Abu Sa’id about it, telling him that I had asked Ibn ‘Abbas about it and he said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said, or he said like it: We will soon write to him, and he will not give you this fatwa (religious verdict). He said: By Allah, someone of the boy-servants of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ brought dates, but he refused to accept them (on the plea) that those did not seem to be of the dates of our land. He said: Something had happened to the dates of our land, or our dates. So I got these dates (in exchange by giving) excess (of the dates of our land), whereupon he said: You made an addition for getting the fine dates (in exchange) which tantamounts, to interest; don’t do that (in future). Whenever you find some doubt (as regards the deteriorating quality of) your dates, sell them, and then buy the dates that you like.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1594c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3874 (old numbering)

1594d. Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an’ interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn ‘Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa’ of fine dates, and the dates of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ were of that colour. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa’s of (inferior dates) and bought one sa’ of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa’ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn ‘Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba’ narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1594d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3875 (old numbering)

1596a. Abu Salih reported: I heard Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) said: Dinar (gold) for gold and dirham for dirham can be (exchanged) with equal for equal; but he who gives more or demands more in fact deals in interest. I sald to him: Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) says otherwise, whereupon he said: I met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said: Do you see what you say; have you heard it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, or found it in the Book of Allah, the Glorious and Majestic? He said: I did not hear it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. and I did not find it in the Book of Allah (Glorious and Majestic), but Usama b. Zaid narrated it to me that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: There can be an element of interest in credit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1596a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3876 (old numbering)

1596b. Ubaidullah b. Abu Yazid heard Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying: Usama b. Zaid reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: There can be an element of interest in credit (when the payment is not equal).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1596b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3877 (old numbering)

1596c. Ibn ‘Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) reported on the authority of Usama b. Zaid Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as having said this: There is no element of interest when the money or commodity is exchanged hand to hand.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1596c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3878 (old numbering)

1596d. Ata’ b. Abu Rabah reported: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the conversion (of commodities or money) did you hear it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, or is it something which you found In Allah’s Book, Majestic and Glorious? Thereupon Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleated with them) said: I don’t say that. So far at Allah’s Massenger ﷺ is concerned, you know him better, and to far as the Book of Allah to concerned, I do not know it (more than you do), but ‘Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to me Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as having said this: Beware, there can be an element of interest in credit.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1596d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3879 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Cursing the one who consumes Riba and the one who pays it

باب لَعْنِ آكِلِ الرِّبَا وَمُؤْكِلِهِ ‏‏

1597. ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cursed the one who accepted interest and the one who paid it I asked about the one who recorded it, and two witnesses to it. He (the narrator) said: We narrate what we have heard.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1597
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3880 (old numbering)

1598. Jabir said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cursed the accepter of interest and its payer, and one who records it, and the two witnesses, and he said: They are all equal.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1598
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3881 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Taking that which is lawful and leaving that which is unclear

باب أَخْذِ الْحَلاَلِ وَتَرْكِ الشُّبُهَاتِ ‏‏

1599a. Nu’man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as having said this (and Nu’man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1599a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3882 (old numbering)

1599b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1599b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3883 (old numbering)

1599c. Al-Nu’man b. Bashir reported it from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. The hadith narrated by Zakariya is, however, more complete and lengthy than the other ones.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1599c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3884 (old numbering)

1599d. Nu’man b. Bashir b. Sa’d, a Companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was heard delivering a sermon at Hims and was saying: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The lawful is evident and the unlawful is evident, the rest of the hadith is the same as related by Zakariya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1599d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3885 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Selling Camels and Stipulating that one may ride them

باب بَيْعِ الْبَعِيرِ وَاسْتِثْنَاءِ رُكُوبِهِ ‏‏

715m. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it off. When Allah’s Apostle ﷺ met him and prayed for him and struck it, so it trotted as it had never trotted before. He said: Sell it to me for an ‘uqaya. I said: No. He again said: Sell it to me. So I sold it to him for an ‘uqaya, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride back to my family. Then when I came to (my place) I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. I then went back and he sent: (someone) behind me (and as I came) he said: Do you see that I asked you to reduce price for buying your camel. Take your camel and your coins; these are yours.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3886 (old numbering)

715n. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3887 (old numbering)

715o. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I went on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him,” No” ) as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah’s Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715o
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3888 (old numbering)

715p. Jabir reported: We went from Mecca to Medina with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when my camel fell ill, and the rest of the hadith is the same. (But it in also narrated in it: ) He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Sell your camel to me. I said: No, but it is yours. He said: No. (it can’t be), but sell it to me. I said: No, but, Allah’s Messenger, it is yours. He said: No, it can’t be, but sell it to me. I said: Then give me an ‘uqaya of gold for I owe that to a person and then it would be yours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I take it (for an ‘uqiya of gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Bilal: Give him an ‘uqiya of gold and make some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an ‘uqiya of gold and made an addition of a qirat. He (Jabir) said: The addition made by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was with me (as a sacred trust for belssing) and lay with me in a pocket until the people of Syria took it on the Day of Harra.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715p
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3889 (old numbering)

715q. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a journey and my camel meant for carrying water lagged behind. The rest of the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pricked it and then said to me: Ride in the name of Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers for me) and went on saying. May Allah forgive you!

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715q
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3890 (old numbering)

715r. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: My camel had grown tired as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me. He goaded it and it began to jump. After that I tried to restrain its rein so that I could listen to his (Prophet’s) words, but I could not do that. Allah’s Apostle ﷺ met me and said: Sell it to me, and I sold it for five ‘uqiyas. I said: On the condition that I may use it as a ride (for going back) to Medina. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, you may use it as a ride up till Medina. When I came to Medina I handed over that to him and he made an addition of an uqiya (to that amount which had been agreed upon) and then presented that (camel) to me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715r
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3891 (old numbering)

715s. Abd Mutawakkil al-Najl reported from Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) who said: I accompanied Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in one of his journeys (the narrator says, he said in Jihad), and he narrated the rest of the hadith, and made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Jabir, have you received the price? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: Yours is the price as well as the camel; yours is the price as well as the camel.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715s
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3892 (old numbering)

715t. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bought a camel from me for two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams. As he reached Sirar (a village near Medina), he commanded a cow to be slaughtered and it was slaughtered, and they ate of that, and as he (the Holy Prophet) reached Medina he ordered me to go to the mosque and offer two rak’ahs of prayer, and he measured for me the price of the camel and even made an excess payment to me.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715t
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3893 (old numbering)

715u. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported this narration from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ but with this variation that he said: He (the Holy Prophet) bought the camel from me on a stipulated price. And he did not mention two ‘uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams, and he comanded a cow (to be slaughtered) and it was slaughtered, and he then distributed its flesh.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715u
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3894 (old numbering)

715v. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said to him: I have taken your camelfor four dinars, and you may ride upon it to Medina.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 715v
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3895 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

It is permissible to lend animals and it is recommended to pay in full, giving something better than that which ts owed

باب مَنِ اسْتَسْلَفَ شَيْئًا فَقَضَى خَيْرًا مِنْهُ وَ ‏"‏ خَيْرُكُمْ أَحْسَنُكُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏‏

1600a. Abu Rafi’ reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi’ to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi’ returned to him and said: I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Propet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1600a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3896 (old numbering)

1600b. Abu Rafi’, the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took as a loan (the rest of the hadith is the same), but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Good amongst the servants of Allah is he who is best in paying off the debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1600b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3897 (old numbering)

1601a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet ﷺ, whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1601a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3898 (old numbering)

1601b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took a camel on loan, and then returned him (the lender) the camel of a more mature age and said: Good among you are those who are good in clearing off the debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1601b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3899 (old numbering)

1601c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person demanding a camel from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him (the camel) of that age or of more mature age, and said: Best among you is one who is best in clearing off the debt.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1601c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3900 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The permissibility of selling animals for animals of the same kind and of different quality

باب جَوَازِ بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ مِنْ جِنْسِهِ مُتَفَاضِلاً ‏‏

1602. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a slave and pledg- ed allegiance to Allah’s Apostle ﷺ on migration; he (the Holy Prophet) did not know that he was a slave. Then there came his master and demanded him back, whereupon Allah’s Apostle ﷺ said: Sell him to me. And he bought him for two black slaves, and he did not afterwards take allegiance from anyone until he had asked him whether he was a slave (or a free man)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1602
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3901 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Pawning (Rahn) and its permissibility whether one is travelling or not

باب الرَّهْنِ وَجَوَازِهِ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ ‏‏

1603a. ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bought some grain from a Jew on credit and gave him a coat-of- mail of his as a pledge.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1603a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3902 (old numbering)

1603b. ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bought from a Jew grain (as loan) and pledged him his iron coat-of-mail.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1603b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3903 (old numbering)

1603c. ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bought from a Jew grain for a specified time; and gave him iron coat-of-mail of his as a pledge.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1603c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3904 (old numbering)

1603d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), through another chain ol transmitters, but no mention was made of (its being made) of iron.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1603d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3905 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Salam (Payment in Advance)

باب السَّلَمِ ‏‏

1604a. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Prophet ﷺ came to Medina, they were paying one and two years in advance for fruits, so he said: Those who pay in advance for anything must do so for a specified weight and for a definite time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1604a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3906 (old numbering)

1604b. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to (Medina) and the people were paying in advance (for the fruits, etc.), he said to them: He who makes an advance payment should not make advance payment except for a specified measure and weight (and for a specified period).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1604b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3907 (old numbering)

1604c. Ibn Abu Najih has narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters, but he has not mentioned:” for a definite period”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1604c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3908 (old numbering)

1604d. This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najih through another chain of transmitters mentioning in it” for a specified period”.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1604d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3909 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The prohibition of hoarding staple foods

باب تَحْرِيمِ الاِحْتِكَارِ فِي الأَقْوَاتِ ‏‏

1605a. Ma’mar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who hoards is a sinner. It was said to Sa’id (b. al-Musayyib): You also hoard. Sa’id said: Ma’mar who narrated this badith also hoarded.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1605a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3910 (old numbering)

1605b. Ma’mar b. Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: No one hoards but the sinner.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1605b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3911 (old numbering)

1605c. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal from Yahya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1605c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3912 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The prohibition of swearing oaths when selling

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْحَلِفِ، فِي الْبَيْعِ ‏‏

1606. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1606
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3913 (old numbering)

1607. Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: Beware of swearing; it produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1607
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3914 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Pre-emption

باب الشُّفْعَةِ ‏‏

1608a. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who has a partner in a dwelling or a garden, it is not lawful for him to sell that until he is permitted by his partner. If he (the partner) agrees, he should go in for that, and if he disapproves of that, he should abandon (the idea of selling it).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1608a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3915 (old numbering)

1608b. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ decreed pre-emption in every joint ownership and not divided-the one-it may be a dwelling or a garden. It is not lawful for him (for the partner) to sell that until his partner gives his consent. He (the partner) is entitled to buy it when he desires and he can abandon it if he so likes. And if he (the one partner) sells it without getting the consent of the (other partner), he has the greatest right to it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1608b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3916 (old numbering)

1608c. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1608c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3917 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Fixing a piece of wood to a neighbor’s wall

باب غَرْزِ الْخَشَبِ فِي جِدَارِ الْجَارِ ‏‏

1609a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: None among you should prevent his neighbour from fixing a beam in his wall. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) then said: What is this that I see you evading (this injunction of the Holy Prophet)? By Allah, I will certainly throw it between your shoulders (narrate this to you.)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1609a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3918 (old numbering)

1609b. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transrmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1609b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3919 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The prohibition of wrongdoing, seizing land unlawfully etc

باب تَحْرِيمِ الظُّلْمِ وَغَصْبِ الأَرْضِ وَغَيْرِهَا ‏‏

1610a. Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who wrongly took a span of land, Allah shall make him carry around his neck seven earths.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1610a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3920 (old numbering)

1610b. Sa’id b. Zaid b. ‘Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Arwi (bint Uwais) disputed with him (in regard to a part of the land) of his hodse. He said: Leave it and take off your claim from it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who took a span of land without his right would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection. He (Sa’id b. Zaid) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and make her grave in her house. He (the narrator) said: I saw her blind groping (her way) by touching the walls and saying: The curse of Sa’id b. Zaid has hit me. And it so happened that as she was walking in her house, she passed by a well in her house and fell therein and that be- came her grave.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1610b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3921 (old numbering)

1610c. Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa’id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa’id said: How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa’id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1610c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3922 (old numbering)

1610d. Sa’id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1610d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3923 (old numbering)

1611. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: One should not take a span of land without having legitimate right to it, otherwise Allah would make him wear (around his neck) seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1611
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3924 (old numbering)

1612a. Muhammad b. Ibrahim said that Abu Salama reported to him that there was between him and his people dispute over a piece of land, and he came to ‘A’isha and mentioned that to her, whereupon she said: Abu Salama, abstain from getting this land, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who usurps even a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1612a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3925 (old numbering)

1612b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1612b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3926 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The width of the road if there is a dispute about it

باب قَدْرِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ‏‏

1613. Abu Haraira reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: When you disagree about a path, its breadth should be made seven cubits.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1613
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3927 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih Muslim: Book 21: The Book of Transactions

Sahih Muslim · Book 21 of 56

The Book of Transactions

كتاب البيوع

Hadith 1511 – 1550150 Ahadith

Introduction

Honesty in commercial dealings is more strictly enjoined by Islam than by any other religion. It is because Islam is a religion which regulates and directs life in all its departments. It is not to be regarded, like the modern man’s religion. as a personal, private affair, which has nothing to do with his economic and political life. It is not merely a body of dogmas or a bundle of rites and rituals; it is a practical code which governs life in all its spheres. Its laws are as effectively operative in our commerce and politics as in our domestic life and social relations. Islam censures political chicanery and economic exploitation as strongly as social excesses and individual dishonesty. Indeed, a true Islamic society is based upon honesty, justice and fraternity, and is absolutely intolerant of dishonesty in all its various forms. That is the reason why perfect honesty in business and truthfulness in trade are much emphasised by the Holy Prophet ﷺ. It will not be an exaggeration to say that absolute honesty in business and commerce is really an Islamic concept. The Hindus and Jews were (and still, are) worshippers of the Mammon. Both of them have been mercenary nations, notorious for their greed. The pre-Islamic Christians. too, did not possess any high standard of business morality. It was Prophet Muhammad ﷺ who, on the one hand, urged his followers to adopt trade as their profession, and, on the other band, exhorted them to observe truthfulness and honesty in their business transactions.

Islam lays the greatest emphasis on Qat Haldl (food earned through lawful means). The pious among us believe that just as nasty food spolis our physical health, similarly. food earned through unlawful means spoils our spiritual and moral health. A man who liver on income derived through illicit means and fraudulent practices cannot be morally advanced and spiritually elevated. If we try to comprehend the exact, implications of the term Haram (unlawful) we can form an idea of the high standard of morality on which Islam wants us to conduct our business. And, if business is conducted strictly in accordance with the Islamic principles of commerce, there can be absolutely no scope for any kind of commercial dishonesty varying from the simplest and most glaring type of business fraud to the most cunning and subtle type of profiteering which is often masked under a semblance of honesty.

Islam is most vehement in its condemnation of commercial dishonesty. It denounced, in the strongest possible terms, all sorts of deceitful dealings and illegal profits. It has disallowed all transactions not based upon justice and fairplay The Holy Prophet ﷺ, while reprimanding the dishonest dealer, said:” Laisa minna man gashshdna” (Whosoever deceives us is not one of us).

According to Imam Ghazali, a Muslim who makes up his mind to adopt trade as a profession or to set up his own business should first acquire a thorough understanding of the rules of business transactions codified in the Islamic Shari’ah. Without such understanding he will go astray and fail into serious lapses making his earning unlawful. No people in the world have ever attached so much importance to lawful trading as did the early Muslims, nor has any other nation evinced such a dread of unlawful trading as they did. That is why al-Ghazali said stress on a clear understanding of the rules and laws governing business transactions as a necessary prerequisite to adopting trade or business as a profession.

The Holy Qur’an has stressed the importance of fairness in business:” And, O my people, give full measure and weight justly, and defraud not men of their things, and act not corruptly in the land making mischief. What remains with Allah is better for you, if you are believers” (xi. 85-86).

In these words addressed by Hadrat Shu’aib to his people, the Holy Qur’an enunciates the fundamental principles of commerce as follows

To give just measure and weight.

Not to withhold from the people the things that are their due.

Not to commit evil on the earth with the intent of doing mischief.

To be contented with the profit that is left with us by God after we have paid other people their due.

We are told in these verses that commerce can flourish under conditions of peace and security. The people are, therefore, warned not to disturb the peace of the land so that there is a free and untrammelled trade between different parts of the world. In commercial relations we are expected to be absolutely just and honest, liberally giving other people their due. We are not to be guilty of selfish greed and not to indulge in profiteering; and we are told that the lawful profit which has God’s blessings is the one that we are able to make through perfectly honest dealings with others. The injunctions contained in these Qur’anic verses and found elsewhere in the Holy Book close the door of all dishonest and unjust transactions. We should not forget that justice is a master virtue. If we give others just measure and just weight that tantamounts to saying that we should be fair and just in our dealings.

A careful study of” Kitab al-Buyu`” (the book pertaining to business transactions) will reveal the fact that the Holy Prophet ﷺ based business dealings strictly on truth and justice. He has strongly disapproved all transactions which involve any kind of injustice or hardship to the buyer or the seller. He wanted that both, the buyer and the seller, should be truly sympathetic and considerate towards each other. One should not take undue advantage of the simplicity or ignorance of the other. The seller should not think that he has unrestricted liberty to extort as much as possible from the buyer. He has to be just; he should take his own due and give the buyer what is his.

Islam, which condemns every kind of injustice and exploitation in human relations, wants its followers to conduct business in a sublime spirit of justice tempered with human kindness. The conduct of the seller in a transaction should be characterised not only by Insaf (justice), but also by Ihsan (magnanimity).” God will forgive the sins of a Muslim who absolves a fellow-Muslim from a sale-contract not liked by the latter,” says the Holy Prophet ﷺ.

All transactions should be based on the fundamental principle of” Ta’auanu ala birri wa’t-taqwa” (mutual co-operation for the cause of goodness or piety). A transaction not based upon this sound principle is not lawful. Unlawful transactions are motivated by lust for money and an ignoble desire to build up prestige. Islam strikes at the root of the passion for money and suggests a different yardstick to measure the prestige of a person. The Holy Qur’an, on the one hand, condemns hoarding and the excessive love for wealth, and, on the other, declares virtue and piety to be the criterion for determining a person’s worth.” Inna akramakum `ind-Allahi atqakum” (The noblest in the eyes of God is the most pious among you). Thus does Islam minimise in every possible way the temptation to illegal trade and traffic. Let us now take note of the forms of business transactions which have been prohibited in Islam. The Holy Prophet ﷺ has not only disapproved of certain forms of business transactions, but has also laid down some basic conditions that should be fulfilled in every transaction if it is to be lawful.

The following are some of these basic conditions:

Things sold and money offered as their price to be lawfully acquired. The things sold and the money to be offered as their price should both be lawfully acquired and clearly specified. This condition demands that the goods sold should have been lawfully obtained. One has no business to sell goods which one has stolen or which one has acquired in a fraudulent manner. nor should one purchase anything with the money which one has accepted as illegal gratification or has aceuired in some other deceitful way. This condition holds the buyer and the seller responsible for lawful possession of the goods on the partof one and of the money on the part of other.

Goods not to be sold before obtaining their possession. The Holy Prophet ﷺ has warned the Muslims against indulging in forward transactions which means selling goods before obtaining their possession.” Whoever buys cereals shall not tell them until he has obtained their possession,” says the Holy Prophet ﷺ. According to Ibn ‘Abbas, what applies to cereals also applies to other categories of goods. On another occasion the Holy Prophet ﷺ has said:” Bargain not about that which is not with you.”

Goods to be bought in the open market. Goods and commodities for sale should go into the open market, and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase by the buyers. The seller should not be taken unawares lest the buyers should take undue advantage of his ignorance of the conditions and prices prevailing in the market.

No trade and traffic in things, the use of which is prohibited by Islam. A Muslim can trade in those goods and commodities only the use of which has been declared to be Halal (lawful). There can be no trade and traffic in things the use of which is proliibited by Islam. For example, there can be no trade in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and idols. A devout Muslim merchant would not even traffic in thin and transparent stuff for ladies because the use of such stuff by ladies is unlawful. One cannot sell the carcass of an animal. He can, however, flay its skin which can be used for making shoes and which can therefore, be sold, but not the flesh of the dead animal. What is true of the usable skin of animals is also true of the tusks of an elephant.

Prohibited forms of Business

Monopoly business. As monopoly means concentration of supply in one hand, it leads to exploitation of the consumers and the workers, it has, therefore, been declared unlawful by the Holy Prophet ﷺ. Gigantic trusts. cartels and monopolies should not exist in the Islamic society. The monopoly-dominated economic order betrays lack of harmony between private and social good and is, thus, a negation of the principle of maximum social advantage which the Islamic society sets out to achieve.

Speculative business basd on selfish interest. Speculation means buying something cheap in bulk at a time and selling it dear at another and, thus, controlling the whole market to achieve personal gains. A close observation will reveal that speculators are primarily interested in private gains regardless of the larger interest of the society. These speculators try to create artificial scarcity of goods and commodities and thereby create an inflationary pressure on the economy. As the poor masses have to pay for this. Islam has condemned such speculative business.

Interest transactions. All transactions involving interest are forbidden in Islam. Some people find it hard to submit to the injunction prohibiting interest, because they think interest and profit earned in trade are similar. Capital invested in trade brings an excess called profit; invested in banking it brings interest. Why should one excess be considered lawful and the other unlawful? They fail to take note of the basic difference between the two. Trade involves risk of loss. Also in its case, it is not only the capital invested that brings profit which is equally the result of initiative, enterprise and efficiency of the entrepreneur. Hence its rate cannot be predetermined and fixed. Moreover, trade is productive. A person reaps a benefit after undergoing labour and hardship. It creates conditions of full employment and economic growth. It will also be noted that trade acts as one of the dominant factors in the process of building up civilisation through co-operation and mutual exchange of ideas. The spread of Islam and Islamic civilisation In the Far East has been mostly due to the efforts of Muslim traders. Interest has no redeeming feature at all. The fixed rate of profit which a person gets from a financial investment without any risk of loss and without augmenting it with human labour creates in man the undesirable weakness of miserliness and Shylockian selfishness and lack of sympathy. In the economic sphere it initiates and aggravates crisis.

Rightly, therefore, has Islam strictly prohibited all transactions based on it or involving it in some form or other.

Advancing money on interest, keeping deposits in a bank for the sake of earning interest, or getting concessions in rates of goods or commodities against advance payments of price, mortgaging and utilising an income-yielding property against a certain sum, to be returned in full when the property is redeemed and investing money in a trade against a predetermined and fixed rate of profit-are all unlawfnl business transactions because they involve Riba (interest) in some form or the other.

Transactions similar (in nature) to gambling. The Arabic equivalent to gambling is Maisir which literarily means” getting something too easily”,” getting a profit without working for it”. The literal meaning of the term explains the principle on account of which gambling is prohibited in Islam. Any monetary gain which cornes too easily, so much so that one does not have to work for it, is unlawful.

The most familiar form of gambling amang the Arabs in the days of the Holy Prophet ﷺ was gambling by casting of lots by means of arrows drawn from a bag. Some were blank and those who drew them got nothing. Others indicated prizes-big or small ones. Whether one got anything or nothing depended on pure luck. unless there was fraud on the part of someone concerned. The principle on which objection to gambling is based is that you gain what you have not earned, or lose on a mere chance. Dice, lottery, prize bonds and betting on horse races are to be held within the definition of gambling.

Munabadha and Mulamasa. Islam recognises barter trade subject to the injunctions of the Qur’an and the Sunnah. In fact, Islam has closed all doors of dishonesty and deceit in business dealings. It has prohibited all forms of transactions which admit of fraud in the least degree. It has impressed on the traders that defective and worthless goods should not be given in exchange for good ones, and if there is a defect in the goods sold it must be pointed out and made manifest to the purchaser. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:” The buyer and the seller have the option of cancelling the contract as long as they have not separated; then. if they both speak the truth and make manifest, their transaction shall be blessed, and it they conceal and tell lies, the blessing of their transaction shall be obliterated”.

Besides issuing the instructions which govern all forms of trade, particularly barter trade, Islam has banned two forms of sale contract that were prevalent before Islam. These were Munabadha and Mulamasa. In neither of these was the purchaser offered an opportunity to examine the thing purchased. Munabadha means that the seller should throw the cloth to the buyer before he has carefully examined it. The very act of throwing the cloth will mean that the bargain has been struck. Mulamasa means touching the cloth without examining it, ie. the buyer was just supposed to touch the cloth to strike the bargain. Both these forms of transaction were prohibited because in either case the purchaser got no opportunity to examine the things sold to him, and the bargain was likely to prove unduly disadvantageous to one side.

In fact, Islam demanlds that goods and commodities for we should go to the open market and the seller or his agents must be aware of the state of the market before proposals are made for the purchase of goods or communities in bulk. He should not be taken unawares lest advantage be taken of his ignorance of the state of the market, and the prevailing prices. All this is ver clearly laid down by the Prophet ﷺ.

As mentioned above, Islam tries to be fair to both parties to a transaction. Any step on the part of one, that is advantageous to him and disadvantageous to the other, is not permissible. The seller is expected to make the defects (if any) in the goods manifest to the buyer, nor is the buyer expected to take undue advantage of the ignorance of the seller.

Mozabana. It is the exchange of fresh fruits for dry ones in a way that the quantity of the dry fruit is actually measured and fixed, but the quantity of the fresh fruit to be given in exchange is guessed while it is still on the trees (Mishkat, 2710). The Holy Prophet ﷺ has forbidden this exchange because the quantity of the fruit on the trees cannot be definitely Determined and the transaction is just a leap into the dark.

Mu’awama. It consists in selling the fruit on the trees for a period of one, two or three years even before it has made its appearance. It is prohibited because like Muzabana it is also a leap into the dark. Such transactions may result in bitterness and frustration.

Bai’ al-Gharar. It is to sell a thing which one doesn’t have in one’s possession, nor expects to bring it under one’s control, e g. fish in the river, or birds in the air. Possession is one of the basic conditions of a sale. One cannot sell a thing which is not in one’s possession.

Bai’ al-‘Uryan. It is getting a thing against a nominal advance on the condition that if the bargain is struck, the advance will be adjusted and if the bargain is cancelled, the seller will riot return the advance. The advance being nominal, the buyer has practically no liability. He will abide by the contract if he finds it advantageous to him and will withdraw himself from it otherwise.

Bai’ al-Mudtar. It is to buy a thing forcibly or to purchase a thing when its owner is compelled under stress of want to dispose it of. Instead of purchasing the thing, and taking undue advantage of the seller’s helplessness, one should help him. Bai’ alal-Bai’ (sale over and above the sale of another). When one person has sold goods to another, a third Person should not upset the bargain trying to sell his own goods to the latter, offering them at lower rates or pointing out the defect in the goods already sold to him by the former.” A Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, nor should he send a marriage proposal over and above the proposal of another.”

Bai’ al-Hast (i. e. sale by means of pebbles). The purchaser will tell the seller that when he will throw a pebble on his goods, the sale contract will be confirmed or the seller tell the purchaser that on whatever thing a pebble thrown by him falls will be sold to him. Sale contract is a serious matter and it should not be accomplished by such hit-and-miss methods like throwing the pebbles on the goods. A sale completed in this way may lead to injustice and hardship to one side and is consequently prohibited.

Sale of unripe fruit and unripe corn. The Holy Prophet ﷺ, according to Hadrat Anas (Allah be pleased with him), has prohibited the sale of grapes before they become dark and that of the corn before it ripens. Similarly, he has forbidden the sale of raw dates. The fruit of the date palms should not be sold until it becomes red or yellow.

Here is a brief account of the sale transactions prohibited by Islam. If one ponders over these forms of transaction described above and described in greater detail in” Kitab al-Buyu,” one can arrive at the following conclusions:

Islam insists upon absolute justice and fairplay in business dealings.

According to Islam, a person who sacrifices his faith, and loses the good pleasure of his Lord to make a monetary gain has not made a good bargain. A Muslim will not go in for such a bad bargain. A Muslim merchant is not a worshipper of the Mammon with an inordinate love for money. He prizes faith, piety and righteousness above all.

Islam does not believe in the view that all is fair in business and that every kind of cleverness and deceit is justifiable in business transactions. Islam regards business or commerce as an economic activity to be carried on in a spirit of humanity. tarianism and justice. It does not approve of the cut-throat competition. Indeed, the very concept is un-Islamic.

Islam expects the buyer and the seller to look upon each other as Muslim brethren or fellow human beings, each trying to go all his way to help and serve the other. It the seller happens to overcharge the buyer, he, instead of feeling proud of his cleverness in doing so, should somehow compensate him for the excessive payment received.

All bargains that are clenched without giving the purchaser a fair chance of examining the things are prohibited because this amounts to denying him a right that was his due.

Forcible transactions or transactions in which the buyer takes undue. advantage of the helplessness or misery of the seller are also discouraged.

Islam has prohibited traffic in wine, swine, dead bodies of animals and other goods the use of which has been declared to be Haram (unlawful).

It has also forbidden trading in things that have a debasing or vitiating influence on the Muslim society.

Chapter 1

The invalidity of Mulamasah and Munabadhah transactions

باب إِبْطَالِ بَيْعِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ

1511a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (two types of transactions) Mulamasa and Munabadha

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1511a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3608 (old numbering)

1511b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pletsed with him) reported like this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1511b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3609 (old numbering)

1511c. Abu Huraira reported from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a hadith like this through another chain cf transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1511c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3610 (old numbering)

1511d. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1511d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3611 (old numbering)

1511e. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two types of trarisactions have been forbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As far as Mulamasa transaction is concerned, it is that every one of them (the parties entering into transaction) should touch the garment of the other without careful consideration, and al-Munabadha is that every one of them should throw his cloth to the other and one of them should not see the cloth of his friend.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1511e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3612 (old numbering)

1512a. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us (from), two types of business transactions and two ways of dressing. He forbade Mulamasa and Munabadha in transactions. Mulamasa means the touching of another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over except this much. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, and thus confirming their contract without the inspection of mutual agreement. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1512a, 1512b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3613 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The invalidity of Hasah transactions and transactions involving ambiguity

باب بُطْلاَنِ بَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ وَالْبَيْعِ الَّذِي فِيهِ غَرَرٌ ‏‏

1513. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones, and the type which involves some uncertainty.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1513
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3614 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The prohibition of selling Habl Al-Habalah

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ حَبَلِ الْحَبَلَةِ ‏‏

1514a. ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Umar) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the transaction called habal al-habala.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1514a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3615 (old numbering)

1514b. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become pregnant. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade them that (this transaction).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1514b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3616 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The prohibition of urging a buyer to cancel a purchase in order to sell him one’s own goods; And urging a seller to cancel a sale already agreed upon so that one can buy the goods oneself; And the prohibition of artificially inflating prices; And the prohibition of letting milk accumulate in the udder in order to deceive the purchaser

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى بَيْعِ أَخِيهِ وَسَوْمِهِ عَلَى سَوْمِهِ وَتَحْرِيمِ النَّجْشِ وَتَحْرِيمِ التَّصْرِيَةِ

1412e. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as having said this: One amongst you should not enter into a transaction when another is bargaining.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1412e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3617 (old numbering)

1412f. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother is already making a transaction and he should not make a proposal of marriage when his brother has already made a proposal except when lie gives permission.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1412f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3618 (old numbering)

1515a. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: A Muslim should not purchase (in opposition) to his brother. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1515a, 1515b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3619 (old numbering)

1515c. Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to enter into transaction with them; none of you must buy in opposition to another, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, and do not tie up udders of carnels and sheep, and he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him: after he has milked them he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sit of dates if he is displeased with them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1515c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3620 (old numbering)

1515d. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the (people) meeting the caravan (for entering into business transaction with them), and the selling of goods by a townsman on behalf of a man of the desert, and seeking by a woman the divorce of her sister (from her husband), and outbidding (against one another), and tying up the udders (of animals), and buying of (things) in opposition to one’s brother. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1515d, 1515e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3621 (old numbering)

1516. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the outbidding (against another).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1516
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3622 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The prohibition of intercepting traders

باب تَحْرِيمِ تَلَقِّي الْجَلَبِ ‏‏

1517a. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not go out to meet merchandise in the way, (wait) until it is brought into the market. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Numair but with a slight change of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1517a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3623 (old numbering)

1517b. This hadith has been reported on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1517b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3624 (old numbering)

1518. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Do not meet the traders (in the way).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1518
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3625 (old numbering)

1519a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not meet the merchandise (in the way).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1519a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3626 (old numbering)

1519b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not meet the merchant in the way and enter into business transaction with him, and whoever meets him and buys from him (and in case it is done, see) that when the owner of (merchandise) comes into the market (and finds that he has been paid less price) he has the option (to declare the transaction null and void).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1519b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3627 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The prohibition of the town-dweller selling on behalf of a bedouin

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ الْحَاضِرِ لِلْبَادِي ‏‏

1520. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ: The townsman’should not sell for a man from the desert (with a view to taking advantage of his ignorance of the market conditions of the city). And Zuhair reported from the Holy Prophet ﷺ that he forbade the townsman to sell on behalf of the man from the desert.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1520
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3628 (old numbering)

1521. Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The riders (carrying merchandise) should not be met in the way, and townsman should not sell for a man of the desert. The narrator reported. I said to Ibn ‘Abbas: What do these words really imply-” The townsman for the man of the desert”? He said: That he should work as a broker on his behalf.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1521
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3629 (old numbering)

1522a. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: The townsman should not sell for a man from the desert, leave the people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another. Yahya reported it with a slight change of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1522a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3630 (old numbering)

1522b. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1522b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3631 (old numbering)

1523a. Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert, even if he is his brother or father.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1523a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3632 (old numbering)

1523b. Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) said: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1523b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3633 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Ruling on selling Al-Musarrah (An animal in whose udder milk has been allowed to accumulate)

باب حُكْمِ بَيْعِ الْمُصَرَّاةِ ‏‏

1524a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who bought a goat having its udder tied up should go back with it, milk it, and, if he is satisfied with its milk, he should retair it, otherwise he should return it along with a sa’ of dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3634 (old numbering)

1524b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys a goat with its udder tied up has the option to retain the goat if he so desires or return it within three days, and in case he returns it he should do so along with a sa’ of dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3635 (old numbering)

1524c. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: lie who buys a goat having its udder tied up has the option to return it within three days. If he returns it he should pay a sa’ of dates. Wheat is not essential.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3636 (old numbering)

1524d. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys a goat having its udder tied up has two courses left for him. He may retain it, and if he desires may return it along with a sa’ of dates and not wheat.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3637 (old numbering)

1524e. Ayyub narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of words:” He who buys a goat has the option….”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3638 (old numbering)

1524f. Hammam b. Munabbih said: Out of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported to us from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ one is this that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: If one among you buys a she-camel having its udder tied up he has the two options for him after milking it either (to retain it) or return it with a sa’ of dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1524f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3639 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

It is invalid to sell goods before taking possession of them

باب بُطْلاَنِ بَيْعِ الْمَبِيعِ قَبْلَ الْقَبْضِ ‏‏

1525a. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1525a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3640 (old numbering)

1525b. A hadith like this has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1525b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3641 (old numbering)

1525c. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys food-rain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like food (so far as this principle is concerned).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1525c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3642 (old numbering)

1525d. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and then taken possession of it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don’t you see that they (the people) sell foodgrains against gold for the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention of the stipulated time.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1525d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3643 (old numbering)

1526a. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1526a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3644 (old numbering)

1527a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to buy foodgrains during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He (the Holy Prophet) would then send to us one who commanded us to take them (the foodgrains) to a place other than the one where we had bought them before we sold it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1527a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3645 (old numbering)

1526b. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell that before taking possession of it. He (the narrator) said: We used to buy foodgrain from the caravans in bulk, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us to re-sell that until we had shifted it to some other place.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1526b, 1527b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3646 (old numbering)

1526c. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken full possession of it (after measuring it).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1526c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3647 (old numbering)

1526d. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying,: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken possession of it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1526d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3648 (old numbering)

1527c. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they were beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ if they had bought foodgrains in bulk and then sold them in the spot without shifting them (to some other place).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1527c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3649 (old numbering)

1527d. Salim b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father havingsaid this: I saw people being beaten during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in case they bought the foodgrain in bulk, and then sold them at that spot before taking it to their places. This hadith is narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):” His father (Ibn ‘Umar) used to buy foodgrains in bulk and then carried them to his people.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1527d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3650 (old numbering)

1528a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had measured it. In the narration of Abu Bakr there the word is Ibta’ instead of Ishtara.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1528a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3651 (old numbering)

1528b. Abu Huraira (Allah be please with him) is reported to have said to Marwan: Have you made lawful the transactions involving interest? Thereupon Marwan said: I have not done that. Thereupon Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said: You have made lawful the transactions with the help of documents only, whereas Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the transaction of foodgrains until full possession is taken of them. Marwan then addressed the people and forbade them to enter into such transactions (as are done with the help of documents). Sulaiman said: I saw the sentinels snatching (these documents) from the people.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1528b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3652 (old numbering)

1529. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When you purchase foodgrains, do not sell them until you have taken possession of them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1529
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3653 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The prohibition of selling a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ صُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ الْمَجْهُولَةِ الْقَدْرِ بِتَمْرٍ ‏‏

1530a. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown in accordance with the known weight of dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1530a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3654 (old numbering)

1530b. This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) but with this variation that no mention is made of the dates (which one finds) at the end of the previous hadith.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1530b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3655 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Affirming that both parties to a transaction have the option (of canceling it) while they are still together

باب ثُبُوتِ خِيَارِ الْمَجْلِسِ لِلْمُتَبَايِعَيْنِ ‏‏

1531a. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of parties to annul them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1531a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3656 (old numbering)

1531b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1531b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3657 (old numbering)

1531c. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with thcm) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When two persons enter into a transaction, each of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated and are together (at the place of transaction) ; or if one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But if one gives the other the option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the transaction), it becomes binding. And if they are separated after they have made the bargain and none of them annulled it, even then the transaction is binding.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1531c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3658 (old numbering)

1531d. Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: When two persons enter into a transac. tion, each one of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one another (as a condition) the right of annulling, and if their transaction, has the right of annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that whenever he (Ibn Umar) entered into a transaction with a person with the intention of not breaking it, he walked a while and then returned to him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1531d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3659 (old numbering)

1531e. Ibn Umar reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: There is no transaction between two persons entering a transaction until they separate, but only when there is an option to annul it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1531e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3660 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Honesty in selling and disclosure of defects

باب الصِّدْقِ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالْبَيَانِ ‏‏

1532a. Hakim b. Hazim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; and if they speak the truth and make everything clear they will be blessed in their transaction; but if they tell a lie and conceal anything the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1532a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3661 (old numbering)

1532b. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam (Imam Muslim) said: Hakim b. Hizam was born inside the Ka’ba and lived for one hundred and twenty years.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1532b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3662 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

One who is deceived in transactions

باب مَنْ يُخْدَعُ فِي الْبَيْعِ ‏‏

1533a. Abdullah b. Dinar narrated that he heard Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: A man mentioned to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he was deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: When you enter into a transaction, say: There should be no attempt to deceive.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1533a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3663 (old numbering)

1533b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but these words are not found in it.” When he buys he should say: There should be no attempt to deceive.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1533b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3664 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The prohibition of selling produce before its goodness appears

باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثِّمَارِ، قَبْلَ بُدُوِّ صَلاَحِهَا بِغَيْرِ شَرْطِ الْقَطْعِ ‏‏

1534a. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of fruits until they were clearly in good condition, he forbade it both to the seller and to the buyer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534a, 1534b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3665 (old numbering)

1535. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of palm-trees (i. e. their trults) until the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn until they were white and were safe from blight. He forbade the seller and the buyer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1535
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3666 (old numbering)

1534c. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not buy fruit until its good condition becomes clear, and (the danger) of blight is no more. He said: Its good condition becoming clear implies that it becomes red or yellow.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3667 (old numbering)

1534d. This hadith is reported or the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to” until its good condition becomes clear,” but lie did not mention what follows (these words).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3668 (old numbering)

1534e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3669 (old numbering)

1534f. Nafi, reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) a hadith like that narrated before.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3670 (old numbering)

1534g. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger’ ﷺ as saying: Do not buy fruits (on the trees) until their good condition becomes clear. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba it was stated that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked what good condition implied. He said: When (the danger of) blight is no more.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534g, 1534h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3671 (old numbering)

1536a. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade (or forbade us) the sale of fruits until they are ripe in a good condition.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3672 (old numbering)

1536b. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding the sale of fruit until its good condition is obvious.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3673 (old numbering)

1537. Abu Bakhtari reported: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the sale of dates. He said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the sale of dates of the trees until one eats them or they are eaten (i. e. they are fit to be eaten) or until they are weighed (or measured). I said: What does it imply:” Until it is weighed”? Thereupon a person who was with him (Ibn Abbas) said: Until he is able to keep it with him (after plucking them).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1537
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3674 (old numbering)

1538a. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not sell the fruits until their good condition becomes evident.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1538a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3675 (old numbering)

1534i. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbidding the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes evident and the purchase of dates for dates. Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave a concession in case of the sale known as al-araya, there is an addition of the word an tuba’a in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Numair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1534i, 1539a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3676 (old numbering)

1538b. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: Do not buy the fruit until their condition is clear, and do not buy the fresh dates. A hadith like this has been reported by Ibn ‘Umar through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1538b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3677 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of ‘Araya

باب تَحْرِيمِ بَيْعِ الرُّطَبِ بِالتَّمْرِ إِلاَّ فِي الْعَرَايَا ‏‏

1539b. Sa’id b. al-Musayyib said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the transaction of Af Muzabana and Muhaqala. Muzabana means that fresh dates on the trees should be sold against dry dates. Muhaqala implies that the wheat in the ear should be sold against the wheat and getting the land on rent for the wheat (produced in it). He (the narrator) said that the Holy Prophet ﷺ had aid: Do not sell fresh fruits on the trees until their good condition becomes manifest, and do not sell fresh dates on the trees against dry dates. Salim said: Abdullah informed me on the authority of Zaid b. Thabit, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having given concession afterwards in case of ariyya transactions by which dry dates can be exchanged with fresh dates, but he did not permit it in other cases.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3678 (old numbering)

1539c. Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having given concession in case of ‘ariyya for selling dry dates (with) fresh dates after measuring them out.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3679 (old numbering)

1539d. Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ give concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions according to which the members of the household give dry dates according to a measure and then eat fresh dates (in exchange for it)

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3680 (old numbering)

1539e. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nafi’ with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3681 (old numbering)

1539f. Yahya b. Sa’id reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but with this change: ‘Ariyya implies that date-palm trees should be donated to the people and then they sell it with a measure of dry dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3682 (old numbering)

1539g. Zaid b Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave concession in case of al-‘ariyya transactions (for exchanging dates) for dates with measure. Yahya said: ‘Ariyya implies that a person should buy fresh dates on the tree for his family to eat against a measure of dry dates.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3683 (old numbering)

1539h. Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ granting concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions and that implies selling of (dry dates for fresh dates) according to a measure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3684 (old numbering)

1539i. Ubaidullah reported this hadith with a slight change of words on the same authority (as quoted above).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3685 (old numbering)

1539j. Nafi, reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters stating that Allah’s Messengtr ﷺ granted concession in case of ‘ariyya transactions (for exchange of the same commodity) with measure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1539j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3686 (old numbering)

1540a. Bashair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ among the members of his family among whom one was Sahl b. Abu Hathma that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade buying of fresh dates against dry dates and that it is Riba and this is Muzabana, but he made an exemption of ‘ariyya (donations) of a tree or two in which case the members of a family sell dry dates and buy fresh dates for eating them.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1540a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3687 (old numbering)

1540b. Bushair b. Yasar reported on the authority of some of the Companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that he exempted the transactions, of ‘ariyya (from the direct exchange of one kind) after measuring the dry dates (in exchange for fresh dates).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1540b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3688 (old numbering)

1540c. Bushair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from among the members of his family that he forbade (the direct exchange of a commodity having different qualities) but with the change that Ishaq and Ibn al-Muthanna used the word Zabn in place ot Riba and Ibn Abu ‘Umar used the word Riba (interest).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1540c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3689 (old numbering)

1540d. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1540d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3690 (old numbering)

1540e. Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Muzabana, i. e. exchange of fresh dates with dry dates. except in case of those to whom donations of some trees have been made. It is for them that concession has been given.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1540e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3691 (old numbering)

1541. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having given exemption of ‘ariyya transactions measuring less than five wasqs or up to five wasqs (the narrator Dawud is in doubt whether it was five or less than five).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1541
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3692 (old numbering)

1542a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of fresh dates for dry dates by measuring them out and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3693 (old numbering)

1542b. ‘Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade Muzabana, i. e. buying of fresh dates (on) the trees for dry dates by measure, and the buying of grapes for raisins by measure and the selling of field of corn for corn by measure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3694 (old numbering)

1542c. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3695 (old numbering)

1542d. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana is the selling of dry dates by measure for fresh dates and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes and selling of all Ports of fruits on the basis of calculation.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3696 (old numbering)

1542e. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of dry dates for fresh dates on the tree with a definite measure (making it clear) that in case it increases, it belongs to me and if it is less, it is my responsibility.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3697 (old numbering)

1542f. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3698 (old numbering)

1542g. Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Mazabana, and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard (for dry fruits) or, if it is fresh dates, for dry dates with a measure, or if it is grapes for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He (the Holy Prophet) in fact forbade all such transactions. Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight variation of words. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi with another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1542g, 1542h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3699 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

One who sells date palms on which there are dates

باب مَنْ بَاعَ نَخْلاً عَلَيْهَا ثَمَرٌ ‏‏

1543a. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: If anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3700 (old numbering)

1543b. Nafi reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whichever tree is bought with its roots, and if it is fecundatedits fruit would belong to one who has grafted it except when the provision is laid down by the buyer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3701 (old numbering)

1543c. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: Whosoever grafts the tree and then sells its roots, its fruit will belong to one who grafts it except when provision is laid down by the buyer.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3702 (old numbering)

1543d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi, with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3703 (old numbering)

1543e. Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Massenger ﷺ as saying: He who buys a tree after it has been fecundated, its fruit belongs to one who sells it except when the provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will belong to him), and he who buys a slave, his property belongs to one who sells him except when a provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will be transferred to him with the slave).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3704 (old numbering)

1543f. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al Zuhri.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3705 (old numbering)

1543g. Ibn Umar reported on the authority of his father as Allah’s Apostle ﷺ saying so.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1543g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3706 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The prohibition of Muhaqalah and Muzabanah and Mukhabarah: and selling produce before its goodness appears, and Mu’awamah: which is selling years in advance

باب النَّهْيِ عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَعَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ وَبَيْعِ الثَّمَرَةِ قَبْلَ بُدُوِّ صَلاَحِهَا وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الْمُعَاوَمَةِ وَهُوَ بَيْعُ السِّنِينَ

1536c. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden Muhaqala. and Muzabana, Mukhibara and the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes clear, and (he commanded) that (commodities) should not be sold but for the dinar and dirham except in case of araya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3707 (old numbering)

1536d. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the types of sales as described before.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3708 (old numbering)

1536e. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of ‘araya. Ata’ said: Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3709 (old numbering)

1536f. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and Mukhabara, and the buying of date-palm until its fruit is ripened (ripening means that its colour becomes red or yellow, or it is fit for being eaten). And Muhaqala implies that crops in the field are bought for grains according to a customary measure. Muzabana implies that date-palm should be sold for dry dates by measuring them with wisqs, and al-Mukhabara is (a share), maybe one-third or one-fourth (in produce) or something like it. Zaid (one of the narrators) said to Ata’ b. Abu Rabah (the other narrator): Did You bear Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) making a mention of it that he had heard it directly from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3710 (old numbering)

1536g. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Muzabana and Muhaqala, and Mukhabara, and the sale of fruits until they are ripe. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id (the other narrator): What does ripening imply? He said: It meant that they become red or become yellow and are fit for eating.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3711 (old numbering)

1536h. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana and Mu’awama and Mukhabara. (One of the narrators) ‘said: Sale years ahead is Mu’awama, and making exceptional but he made an exemption of araya.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536h
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3712 (old numbering)

1536i. A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. but he made no mention of transactions years (ahead) implying Mu’awama.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3713 (old numbering)

1536j. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade leasing of land, and selling ahead for years and selling of fruits before they become ripe.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3714 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Kira (leasing Land)

باب كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏‏

1536k. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden the renting of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3715 (old numbering)

1536l. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who has land should cultivate it himself, but if he does not cultivate it himself, then he should let his brother cultivate it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3716 (old numbering)

1536m. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had surplus of land. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He, who has surplus land (in his possession) should cultivate it, or he should lend it to his brother for benefit, but if he refuses to accept it, he should retain it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3717 (old numbering)

1536n. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden taking of rent or share of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3718 (old numbering)

1536o. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who has land should cultivate it, but if he does not find it possible to cultivate it, or finds himself helpless to do so, he should lend it to his Muslim brother, but he should not accept rent from him.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536o
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3719 (old numbering)

1536p. Sulaiman b. Musa asked Ata’: Did Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying:” He who has land should cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, and should not give on rent”? He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536p
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3720 (old numbering)

1536q. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having forbidden Mukhabara.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536q
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3721 (old numbering)

1536r. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say: He who has surplus of land should either cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, an should not sell it. I (the narrator) said to Sa’id: What does his statement” do not sell it” mean? Does it imply” rent”? He said: Yes.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536r
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3722 (old numbering)

1536s. Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: We used to cultivate land on rent during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle ﷺ and we got a share out of the grain left in the ears after threshing them and something unspecified. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: He who has land should cultivate it or let his brother till it, otherwise he should leave it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536s
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3723 (old numbering)

1536t. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to get land (on rent) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messeuge, ﷺ with a share of one-third or one-fourth (of the produce from the land irrigated) with the help of canals. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up (to address) and said: HRe who has land should cultivate it, and if he does not cultivate it, he should lend it to his brother, and if he does not lend it to his brother, he should then retain it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536t
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3724 (old numbering)

1536u. Jabir (Allah he pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: He who has (surplus) land should donate it (to others), or lend it. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536u, 1536v
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3725 (old numbering)

1536w. Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthat Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden renting of land. Bukair (one of the narrators) said: Nafi` reported to me that he heard Ibn `Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: We usedto give land on rent; we then abandoned this practice when we heard the hadith of Rafi` b. Khadij.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536w
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3726 (old numbering)

1536x. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding the selling (renting of) uncultivated land for two years or three.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536x
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3727 (old numbering)

1536y. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbidding selling of (produce) in advance for two years, and in the narmtion of Ibu Abd Shaiba (the words are):” Selling of the fruits (on the tree) in advance for two years.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536y
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3728 (old numbering)

1544. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as saying: He who has land should cultivate it or lend it to his brother, but if he refuses, he should retain his land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1544
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3729 (old numbering)

1536z. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Muzabana, and Huqul. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said: Muzabana means the selling of fruits for dry dates and Huqul is the renting of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1536z
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3730 (old numbering)

1545. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1545
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3731 (old numbering)

1546. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger ﷺ having forbidden Mazabana and Muhaqala. Muzibana means the buying of fruits on the trees and Muhaqala is the renting of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1546
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3732 (old numbering)

1547a. Zaid b. Amr reported: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) say: We did not see any harm in renting of the land, but as the first year was over Rafi’ alleged Allah’s Apostle ﷺ having forbidden that.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3733 (old numbering)

1547b. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of ‘Uyainah (the words are):” We abandoned it (renting) on account of that.”

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3734 (old numbering)

1547c. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Rafi forbade us from benefitting from our land (in the form of rent).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3735 (old numbering)

1547d. Nafi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and that of Umar and that of Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) and during the early period of Muawiya’s caliphate until at the end of Muawiya’s reign, it reached him (Ibn ‘Umar) that Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) narratted (a hadith) in which (there was a decree) of prohibition by Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. He (Ibn ‘Umar) went to him (Rafi b. Khadij) and I was with him and he asked him, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to forbid the renting of land. So Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned it, and subsequently whenever he was asked about it, he said: Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3736 (old numbering)

1547e. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub and he made an addition in the hadith narrated by Ibn Ulayya in which he said: Ibn Umar abandoned it afterwards and he did not rent it (the land).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3737 (old numbering)

1547f. Nafi reported: I went to Rafi b. Khadij in the company of Ibn ‘Umar (All be pleased with them) until he (Ibn ‘Umar) came to him at Balat (a place near Prophet’s Mosque at Medina) and he (Rafi b. Khadij) informed him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the renting of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3738 (old numbering)

1547g. Nafi, reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleated with them) that he came to Rafi and he narrated this hadith from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547g
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3739 (old numbering)

1547h. Nafi, reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to rent the land, and that he was conveyed the hadith transmitted on the authority of Rafi b. Khadij. He (the narrator) said: He then went to him along with me. He (Rafi) narrated from some of his uncles in which it was mentioned that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade the renting of land. Ibn ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them) then abandoned this practice of renting. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547h, 1547i
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3740 (old numbering)

1547j. Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said: Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abdullah then apprehended that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547j
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3741 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Leasing out Land (Kira) in return for food

باب كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالطَّعَامِ ‏‏

1548a. Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger ﷺ is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1548a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3742 (old numbering)

1548b. Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give land on rent, and we rented it on one-third or one-fourth share. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1548b, 1548c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3743 (old numbering)

1548d. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rafi’ b. Khadij with the same chain of transmitters, but in it no mention is made of some of his uncles.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1548d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3744 (old numbering)

1548e. Rafi (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Zuhair b. Rafi (who was his uncle) came to me and said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade a practice which was useful for us. I said: What is this? (I believe) that whatrver Allah’s Messenger ﷺ says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked me: What do you do with your cultivable lands? I said: Allah’s Messenger, we rent those irrigated by canals for dry dates or barley. He said: Don’t do that. Cultivate them or let them be cultivated (by others) or retain them yourself.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1548e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3745 (old numbering)

1548f. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Rafi from the Prophet ﷺ about this, but he did not make mention of his uncle Zuhair.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1548f
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3746 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Leasing out Land (Kira) for gold and silver

باب كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ ‏‏

1547k. Hanzala b. Qais reported that he asked Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) about renting of land, whereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the renting of land. I said: Is it forbidden (even if it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver (dirham)? Thereupon he said: If it is paid in gold and silver, there is no harm in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547k
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3747 (old numbering)

1547l. Hanzala b. Qais al-Ansri reported: I asked Rafi’ b. Khadij about the renting of land for gold and silver, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it for the people let out land situated near canals and at the ends of the streamlets or portion of fields. (But it so happened) that at times this was destroyed and that was saved. whereas (on other occasions) this portion was saved and the other was destroyed and thus no rent was payable to the people (who let out lands) but for this one (which was saved). It was due to this that he (the Holy Prophet) prohibited it. But if there is something definite and reliable (e. g. money). there is no harm in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547l
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3748 (old numbering)

1547m. Hanzala reported that he heard Rafi’ b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) say: We were the major agriculturists of the Ansar and so we let out land (saying): The produce of this (part of land) would be ours and (the produce) of that would be theirs. But it so happened that at times this (land) gave harvest, but the other one produced nothing. So he (the Holy Prophet) forbade this. But so far as the payment in silver (dirham, a coin) is concerned, he did not forbid.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547m
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3749 (old numbering)

1547n. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1547n
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3750 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Muzura’ah (Sharecropping) and Mu’ajarah

باب فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ وَالْمُؤَاجَرَةِ ‏‏

1549a. Abdullah b. al Sa’ib reported: I asked Abdullah b. Ma’qil about Muzara’a (cultivating land on share basis in the produce). He said: Thabit b. Dahhak informed me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Muzara’a as Ibn Abu Shaiba forbade it with a slight change of words. He (the narrator) said: I asked Ibn Ma’qil but he did not name ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1549a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3751 (old numbering)

1549b. Abdullah b. al-Sa’ib reported: We visited ‘Abdullah b. Ma’qil and asked him about sharing of crops, whereupon he said: Thabit alleged that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Muzara’a and commanded leasing it out on rent (for money) and said: There is no harm in it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1549b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3752 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Lending Land

باب الأَرْضِ تُمْنَحُ ‏‏

1550a. Mujahid said to Tiwus: Come along with me to Ibn Rafi b. Khadij in order to listen from him the hadith transmitted on the authority of his father (pertaining to the renting of land) from Allah’s Apostle ﷺ. He (Tawus) scolded him and said: By Allah, it I were to know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden it, I would have never done it. But it has been narrated to me by one who has better knowledge of it amongst them (and he meant Ibn ‘Abbas) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: It is better if a person lends, his land to his brother (for cultivation) than that he gets recognised rent on it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1550a
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3753 (old numbering)

1550b. Tawus reported that he let out his land on rent, whereupon Amr said: I said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahrman, I wish if you abandon this renting of land, for they alleged that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ forbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has informed me has the best knowledge of it among them (he meant Ibn Abbas). (He said) that Allah’s Apostle ﷺ did not prohibit it altogether, but said: Lending of land by one among you to his brother is better for him than getting a specified amount of produce from it.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1550b
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3754 (old numbering)

1550c. A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1550c
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3755 (old numbering)

1550d. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: If one among you lets out land to his brother, that is better for him than if he receives such and such (the definite thing). Ibn ‘Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) said: It is Haql, and in the parlance of the Ansr it is Muhaqala.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1550d
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3756 (old numbering)

1550e. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle ﷺ as saying: He who has land, it is better for him that he should let it out to his brother.

Reference
: Sahih Muslim 1550e
USC-MSA reference
: Book 10, Hadith 3757 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.